oft_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o their_o will_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n grace_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v be_v constrain_v for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o desire_n or_o merit_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n 16._o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 29._o this_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v sinner_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v earnest_o enough_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n 12._o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o pardon_v he_o all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n have_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o sin_n proceed_v from_o sin_n itself_o which_o 11._o blind_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v perceive_v the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o have_v plunge_v he_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o so_o many_o chain_n and_o bond_n 1._o with_o which_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o passion_n chain_v in_o such_o captivity_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o soul_n impossible_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o sinner_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forsake_v my_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impossibility_n for_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o bondage_n into_o which_o sin_n reduce_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n it_o must_v do_v 12._o violence_n to_o its_o self_n to_o break_v its_o bond_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o force_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n assoon_o as_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n 7._o to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o will_v knock_v the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a how_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o i_o heretofore_o that_o you_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n i_o be_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o one_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v at_o present_a i_o see_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o no_o body_n enter_v in_o any_o long_o by_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o body_n that_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o even_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o learned_a man_n have_v teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o every_o one_o 2._o follow_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 24._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o 3_o word_n it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 35._o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n form_v for_o these_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v 21._o but_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o word_n 23_o that_o can_v make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o to_o soul_n which_o possess_v this_o doctrine_n these_o only_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o office_n nor_o habit_n nor_o dignity_n make_v the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 31._o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o will_v abide_v always_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n 35._o let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n study_v to_o invent_v as_o many_o reason_n mean_n and_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n it_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o believe_v and_o damnation_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o thing_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n she_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o light_n in_o your_o soul_n sir_n since_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n soul_n who_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a have_v travel_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o different_a person_n who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v any_o who_o follow_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n without_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v far_o remove_v since_o they_o forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 12._o the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v open_v paradise_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v nor_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o except_o in_o word_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n blindness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n it_o at_o present_a because_o they_o place_v faith_n in_o word_n hope_v in_o presumption_n and_o charity_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a a_o church_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o metal_n which_o be_v material_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v sound_n when_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v 15._o
the_o bad_a have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n join_v to_o their_o own_o and_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o good_a and_o for_o evil_a so_o that_o baptism_n can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o baptism_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o this_o outward_a baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v baptize_v young_a infant_n and_o likewise_o all_o those_o immediate_o who_o come_v in_o to_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v many_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catehcuman_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o they_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v many_o do_v those_o who_o have_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n perfect_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n no_o no_o sir_n it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o before_o god_n as_o man_n make_v we_o believe_v for_o a_o real_a desire_n only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o even_o though_o we_o shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n because_o god_n 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o 21._o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o desire_n than_o to_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o death_n ere_o we_o have_v make_v this_o outward_a confirmation_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o this_o cease_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o father_n have_v write_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o baptism_n give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o it_o even_o cleanse_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n if_o we_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o before_o baptism_n she_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v nor_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n but_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o god_n make_v i_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 16._o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a they_o likewise_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n how_o therefore_o can_v baptism_n work_v faith_n since_o jesus_n christ_n place_n it_o before_o baptism_n faith_n 16._o must_v be_v the_o chief_a piece_n for_o work_a salvation_n which_o be_v want_v baptism_n can_v do_v nothing_o how_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n for_o example_n a_o sorceress_n be_v with_o child_n gives_z her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o baptism_n and_o thereafter_o die_v by_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o its_o parent_n have_v deny_v 6._o god_n shall_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n alone_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o freewill_n of_o its_o parent_n who_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n can_v god_n resist_v their_o will_n after_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v this_o freewill_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o child_n we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o exact_a justice_n subject_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n 24._o as_o david_n people_n be_v chastise_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o their_o king_n have_v commit_v how_o shall_v not_o child_n bear_v it_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n 4._o who_o have_v much_o more_o of_o union_n and_o dependence_n than_o the_o king_n with_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o but_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o christian_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v sir_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o because_o many_o be_v not_o baptize_v aright_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n through_o neglect_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v carry_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o baptize_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o and_o instead_o of_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o person_n ill_o baptize_v must_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v damn_v even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v holy_o in_o case_n this_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v cruel_a thus_o to_o damn_v person_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n neither_o to_o their_o soul_n nor_o their_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v true_o sir_n these_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o because_o they_o contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o devil_n may_v give_v he_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v if_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o freewill_n 17._o to_o save_v or_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o power_n over_o we_o but_o still_o leave_v our_o freewill_n 3._o to_o act_v without_o force_v we_o to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v our_o damnation_n when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v we_o by_o a_o evil_a baptism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o parent_n have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o power_n how_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o uneasy_a to_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o person_n through_o his_o fault_n of_o not_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o baptize_v they_o aright_o for_o parent_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n whereas_o this_o priest_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o that_o to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v true_a in_o case_n baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a see_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v they_o without_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v since_o salvation_n depend_v on_o baptism_n i_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o such_o powerful_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v nevertheless_o i_o yet_o say_v to_o she_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n supply_n that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o child_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill-contrived_a thing_n to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o sometime_o void_a of_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a church_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v reap_v much_o and_o replenish_v his_o infernal_a granary_n to_o our_o damage_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o place_v but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n 26._o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deceit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o know_a be_v catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o that_o method_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n entreat_v she_o will_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o be_v also_o true_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o even_o in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n give_v they_o be_v and_o subsistence_n else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n tree_n and_o other_o plant_n in_o give_v they_o vegetation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n give_v they_o life_n as_o he_o do_v our_o body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plant_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o life_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n how_o much_o more_o firm_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o quality_n come_v near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v it_o have_v quality_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o dependent_a deity_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o it_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o we_o can_v know_v god_n or_o perceive_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o agility_n to_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o memory_n to_o remember_v and_o move_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n and_o as_o tree_n can_v bear_v branch_n without_o have_v a_o root_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v and_o produce_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v sir_n that_o of_o necessity_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v move_v but_o by_o he_o 28._o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o express_o as_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o 9_o that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o true_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o method_n and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n all_o earthly_a affection_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o other_o but_o for_o he_o your_o soul_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o earthly_a affection_n than_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o god_n as_o the_o stone_n fall_v into_o its_o centre_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n but_o this_o disingagement_n from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o have_v sometime_o seek_v he_o without_o i_o by_o action_n which_o do_v seem_v good_a but_o i_o have_v since_o remark_v that_o those_o serve_v for_o distraction_n and_o the_o more_o i_o act_v outward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o stray_v from_o my_o god_n therefore_o sir_n become_v wise_a by_o my_o loss_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o time_n in_o seek_v mean_n out_o of_o yourself_o for_o they_o serve_v we_o often_o for_o hindrance_n our_o soul_n be_v his_o true_a temple_n 17._o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o only_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v taste_v he_o by_o the_o repose_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o faith_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o taste_v he_o and_o speak_v sensible_o to_o he_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o notice_n this_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o spirit_n not_o with_o verbal_a word_n but_o spiritual_a motive_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o fine_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o ray_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v denude_v of_o its_o self_n it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sight_n or_o mouth_n to_o understand_v god_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v disengage_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o become_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o will_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v but_o what_o he_o wish_v and_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o any_o long_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o taste_v god_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o will_n it_o be_v assure_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hindrance_n do_v not_o afflict_v yourself_o for_o this_o sir_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o disengage_v your_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o presumption_n for_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v it_o he_o want_v your_o disingagement_n fear_v that_o you_o will_v abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o live_v yet_o to_o yourself_o i_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o this_o happiness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v disengage_v from_o myself_o and_o from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v taste_v god_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a sir_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o every_o thing_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o distract_v and_o wander_a in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o create_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o a_o diversion_n or_o stray_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v in_o love_a ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v senless_a for_o what_o do_v we_o in_o love_a ourselves_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n very_o miserable_a impotent_a unconstant_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n more_o
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v glad_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o '_o ere_o now_o but_o god_n save_v i_o from_o their_o power_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o far_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n since_o jesus_n christ_n expose_v his_o to_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o attention_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v till_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o shall_v therein_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v teach_v all_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o particular_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a virtue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o apparent_a and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o holy_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o present_a of_o great_a value_n from_o her_o hand_n who_o love_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o continue_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o conference_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o many_o dispute_n and_o question_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v such_o secret_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v often_o tremble_v upon_o the_o hear_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o god_n by_o such_o dispute_n one_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a another_o make_v he_o the_o complice_n another_o unjust_a and_o partial_a some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n other_o the_o want_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n like_n and_o inclination_n the_o learned_a do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sentiment_n his_o divine_a work_n if_o any_o simple_a woman_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o her_o interiour_n she_o may_v give_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o all_o his_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o do_v with_o their_o learning_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contend_v about_o word_n or_o some_o term_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o which_o to_o found_v their_o dispute_n and_o thereon_o they_o raise_v great_a building_n without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v it_o because_o god_n 25._o hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o to_o the_o simple_a for_o he_o say_v 27._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v appear_z sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n or_o dispute_n that_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o do_v well_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o error_n for_o man_n have_v even_o more_o advantage_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o 23._o go_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o divert_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o salvation_n do_v consequent_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o instinct_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o will_v also_o because_o good_a be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o lovely_a evil_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v contract_v from_o without_o we_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o lead_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o if_o it_o follow_v its_o self_n it_o be_v bend_v and_o inclination_n it_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a because_o evil_n be_v 7._o without_o we_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n without_o we_o who_o stir_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o do_v evil_a otherwise_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o ray_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v 7._o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o ray_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v enlighten_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v it_o but_o 2._o sin_n and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v stifle_v and_o oppose_v this_o light_n which_o be_v hinder_v can_v any_o long_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o during_o this_o darkness_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o precipice_n into_o another_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o this_o divine_a sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v for_o one_o moment_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v this_o divine_a sun_n will_v as_o sudden_o shed_v forth_o his_o ray_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v as_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v only_o labour_v to_o remove_v 18._o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o give_v to_o it_o because_o grace_n always_o offer_v itself_o be_v inseparable_o fix_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ter_z of_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o our_o sin_n hinder_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n indeed_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n you_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o believe_v so_o for_o god_n have_v not_o 28._o withdraw_v from_o man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v retire_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v wherever_o he_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o grace_n consequent_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o perform_v operation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innoceence_n and_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o hindrance_n to_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o by_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n since_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o change_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o subject_v we_o indeed_o to_o penitence_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o if_o from_o that_o instant_a our_o will_n desire_v to_o reunite_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o
with_o do_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v give_v up_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v live_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n this_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o his_o soul_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o come_v public_o to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o confirm_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v public_o know_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v concur_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v weak_a have_v not_o yet_o the_o will_n to_o give_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o a_o silly_a beast_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o infant_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o their_o child_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o little_a judgement_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o by_o baptism_n what_o effect_v therefore_o can_v this_o outward_a sign_n have_v when_o nothing_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n can_v have_v this_o desire_n they_o say_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o in_o do_v this_o they_o will_v give_v a_o reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n nor_o any_o body_n at_o present_a observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o will_v count_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o very_a precisian_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o evangelical_n life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o use_n they_o will_v even_o be_v ashamed_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o wise_a say_v that_o one_o must_v live_v civil_o and_o maintain_v himself_o in_o honour_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o present_a say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n by_o ourselves_o we_o see_v the_o most_o reform_a monk_n study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v his_o servant_n 19_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v its_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v gain_v the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o gain_v the_o purse_n be_v not_o these_o fine_a christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o as_o if_o their_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n they_o do_v with_o god_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o fool_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o without_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o give_v he_o they_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o he_o who_o resolve_v in_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o resolve_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o the_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v so_o no_o body_n be_v make_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n will_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o at_o present_a they_o force_v every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n without_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o promise_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v institute_v on_o good_a ground_n to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v assure_o be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o devil_n invent_v this_o to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n because_o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 29_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n for_o baptism_n operate_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o their_o disposition_n how_o can_v a_o child_n without_o judgement_n have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o receive_v baptism_n if_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a reason_n we_o will_v certain_o yet_o find_v true_a christian_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o present_a every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v without_o consider_v that_o this_o sign_n give_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n 21._o if_o we_o have_v not_o suitable_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v will_v study_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o happiness_n but_o at_o present_a every_o one_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o outward_a baptism_n not_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v christian_n 33._o they_o must_v follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v go_v hire_n out_o himself_o to_o serve_v some_o prince_n or_o lord_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v on_o his_o livery_n shall_v quit_v his_o master_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o robbery_n set_v himself_o to_o steal_v and_o rob_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o the_o better_a to_o catch_v his_o prey_n for_o the_o merchant_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o clothe_v with_o some_o prince_n or_o lord_n livery_n will_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n till_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o robber_n be_v some_o day_n seize_v by_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o have_v commit_v his_o theft_n and_o robbery_n in_o some_o prince_n livery_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o habit._n even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o render_v himself_o subject_a to_o great_a chastisement_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o this_o outward_a sign_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o to_o obtain_v grace_n serve_v for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n as_o the_o liverty_n serve_v the_o robber_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v find_v out_o this_o invention_n to_o baptize_v young_a child_n know_v well_o that_o
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
real_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o or_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o some_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v abominable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o live_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o operation_n because_o man_n in_o the_o general_a have_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ape_n god_n he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o deceive_v sorcerer_n who_o imagination_n he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o real_a body_n though_o it_o be_v only_o fantastical_a by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a pretend_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v still_o profane_a the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v man_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o shall_v be_v corporal_o honour_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unimitate_v that_o he_o may_v pervert_v they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reign_v bodily_a thereby_o to_o consummate_v his_o wretched_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n become_v man_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o have_v still_o increase_v even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n without_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v and_o since_o god_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o reveal_v he_o at_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o deceive_v any_o body_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o follow_v he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v herein_o only_o introduce_v his_o doctrine_n which_o sanctify_v 17._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o corrupt_v soul_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o body_n they_o be_v as_o diabolical_a in_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o be_v holy_a in_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o body_n they_o never_o see_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n that_o these_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n until_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o these_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o that_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o important_a can_v be_v discover_v the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v 11._o antichrist_n reign_v over_o all_o 13._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o will_v come_v quick_o to_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n the_o forerun_a plague_n 8._o of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o open_o you_o be_v the_o first_o sir_n to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o secret_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o gain_n though_o none_o but_o your_o soul_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o ruin_v themselves_o sir_n save_v yourself_o for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o your_o life-time_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o plague_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v your_o particular_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o will_v give_v you_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n sir_n without_o contend_v out_o of_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o judgement_n still_o fall_v out_o 27._o when_o we_o die_v and_o it_o 3._o will_v never_o be_v recall_v though_o even_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o our_o particular_a judgement_n which_o precise_o respect_v we_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n except_v eight_o person_n it_o be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 7._o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o ark_n even_o so_o now_o those_o shall_v perish_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o will_v not_o save_v themselves_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v into_o their_o house_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o every_o where_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o because_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o word_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o but_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o many_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o effect_n she_o say_v sir_n your_o desire_n will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n though_o very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o frivolous_a devotion_n these_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a till_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o 28._o they_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o into_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v begin_v those_o who_o have_v not_o former_o go_v into_o it_o do_v all_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o perish_v what_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n since_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v such_o a_o dangerous_a malady_n as_o this_o blindness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 3._o before_o they_o know_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o 26._o say_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v without_o any_o apprehension_n even_o so_o though_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o beginning_n 8._o of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o human_a mean_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 35._o that_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v at_o one_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v or_o even_o two_o in_o
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o element_n he_o must_v discover_v a_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v all_o these_o admirable_a thing_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n etc._n a_o man_n come_v more_o perfect_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o by_o science_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o limit_a science_n the_o twenty_o and_o three_o conference_n show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v which_o come_v from_o god_n work_v still_o resignation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o work_v salvation_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v divine_a because_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n this_o divine_a light_n 9_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o neither_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n though_o nevertheless_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v all_o just_a all_o good_a and_o true_a because_o all_o that_o we_o see_v he_o operate_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n bear_v these_o three_o quality_n but_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n this_o surpass_v our_o capacity_n because_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a 16._o be_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o any_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n they_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o true_a essence_n see_v no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o continual_o propose_v to_o we_o new_a thing_n for_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n now_o without_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v this_o belief_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o virgin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o she_o do_v also_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v gain_v her_o bread_n by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o suffer_v the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n himself_o shiver_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethelem_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a man_n descend_v from_o adam_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o penitence_n that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v receive_v and_o accept_v from_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o now_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n since_o all_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o indulgence_n that_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n wherefore_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n conception_n be_v immaculate_a or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o light_n infuse_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v yet_o to_o this_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a since_o i_o have_v the_o same_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o tell_v i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a since_o adam_n create_v in_o innocence_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o fail_v so_o gross_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n fail_v or_o err_v all_o these_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o make_v we_o know_v 6._o a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a all-just_a almighty_a but_o incomprehensible_a this_o faith_n sir_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v salvation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v the_o heathen_n will_v be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n all_z the_o heathen_n who_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v operate_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o brutish_a sense_n can_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o nature_n can_v betray_v itself_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o when_o we_o see_v one_o who_o may_v have_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o yet_o quit_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n incite_v always_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o if_o we_o see_v one_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heathen_a quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nature_n break_v off_o converse_v with_o its_o like_a for_o society_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a thing_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n above_o all_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n unless_o it_o
with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o these_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n she_o go_v to_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o she_o have_v some_o repugnance_n at_o first_o have_v never_o be_v former_o in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v the_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n so_o perfect_a a_o impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v only_o he_o love_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o impartiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o equal_a concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o freedom_n she_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n make_v she_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v on_o all_o side_n the_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n minister_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o quaker_n the_o labadists_n do_v respective_o prosecute_v she_o either_o with_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n or_o by_o exciting_a the_o civil_a power_n where_o she_o stay_v or_o animate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o she_o they_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o a_o visionarist_n a_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n suspect_v of_o sorcery_n a_o blasphemer_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o who_o do_v propagate_v the_o most_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o her_o write_n be_v make_v appear_v by_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o public_a confession_n which_o she_o make_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o her_o write_n therewith_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o calumny_n as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o write_n publish_v against_o she_o give_v her_o occasion_n the_o more_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o except_v against_o in_o some_o of_o her_o write_n she_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o other_o as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n where_o she_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o pastor_n and_o the_o sacrament_n she_o deplore_v great_o the_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o have_v divide_v christendom_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n disapprove_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n of_o dispute_n and_o partiality_n protest_v a_o thousand_o time_n against_o the_o establish_n a_o new_a one_o but_o aim_v to_o persuade_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o change_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o so_o that_o she_o even_o dissuade_v some_o protestant_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n from_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o other_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v such_o change_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o vanity_n she_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o some_o of_o the_o accessory_n and_o external_o of_o it_o and_o compare_v the_o first_o to_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o sheath_n the_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o respective_a party_n be_v which_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o do_v all_o in_o good_a order_n and_o in_o season_n for_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n 2._o never_o be_v eager_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o what_o you_o do_v in_o quietness_n for_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_a spoil_n all_o 3._o take_v care_n of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_v or_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o another_o 4._o keep_v yourself_o still_o employ_v in_o thing_n useful_a save_v or_o necessary_a for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o a_o idle_a soul_n 5._o labour_n that_o you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o penitence_n and_o not_o that_o you_o may_v please_v man_n or_o gain_v money_n or_o satisfy_v yourself_o for_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o go_v about_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o please_v i_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n in_o what_o you_o seek_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v complaisance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o money_n you_o have_v gain_v or_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n 6._o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o perish_v through_o your_o negligence_n and_o what_o you_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v by_o repair_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v 7._o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o they_o who_o be_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o have_v recommend_v these_o rule_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o she_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thereupon_o she_o have_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o in_o so_o small_a and_o easy_a matter_n how_o will_v they_o do_v in_o great_a and_o difficult_a one_o not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o nothing_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v i_o but_o you_o have_v great_a need_n to_o observe_v exact_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o have_v need_v of_o entertainment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o careful_o order_v temporal_a thing_n your_o body_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o misery_n anxiety_n malady_n disquiet_n confusion_n poverty_n and_o want_n which_o at_o last_o will_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o your_o little_a foresight_n your_o disorder_n or_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o instruct_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o your_o action_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a even_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n that_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o health_n or_o sickness_n in_o good_a order_n or_o in_o confusion_n neat_a or_o unclean_a outward_o all_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o nor_o offend_v i_o so_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
say_v that_o her_o life_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v light_o but_o after_o much_o proof_n and_o experience_n by_o so_o constant_a and_o familiar_a a_o conversation_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n travel_v with_o her_o night_n and_o day_n amid_o ease_n and_o trouble_v want_v and_o abundance_n and_o so_o many_o other_o occasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o travel_v of_o observe_v a_o person_n exact_o in_o all_o her_o manner_n where_o nothing_o can_v remain_v unknown_a or_o counterfeit_a come_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v do_v who_o assure_o be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n to_o manifest_v we_o his_o secret_n and_o his_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o gross_a universal_a darkness_n as_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v yet_o to_o send_v we_o such_o a_o light_n capable_a of_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n without_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v now_o fall_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n she_o show_v clear_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o man_n that_o his_o kingdom_n will_v very_o short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n she_o do_v not_o draw_v her_o discourse_n from_o imaginary_a thing_n nor_o from_o fine_a speculation_n invent_v by_o philosophical_a or_o poetical_a reason_n but_o in_o a_o reason_v so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o possess_v in_o her_o nature_n the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o science_n of_o man_n together_o with_o truth_n so_o convince_a so_o clear_a and_o eloquent_a capable_a of_o engage_v every_o good_a understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a belief_n though_o her_o style_n be_v always_o simple_a and_o sincere_a she_o speak_v of_o ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n which_o the_o devout_a esteem_n virtue_n as_o great_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n for_o soul_n establish_v in_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o faith_n say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n on_o which_o a_o soul_n establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v she_o tell_v we_o such_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o never_o any_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o clear_a understanding_n of_o they_o she_o speak_v of_o judgement_n quite_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o all_o the_o author_n who_o ever_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o clearness_n that_o every_o mind_n will_v be_v ravish_v at_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o astonishment_n she_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o foretell_v they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n or_o relate_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v dream_v they_o we_o find_v divers_a time_n that_o she_o can_v tell_v what_o past_a in_o her_o absence_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n she_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n say_v that_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v they_o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o one_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v that_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o possess_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n that_o other_o gift_n be_v accidental_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v indeed_o work_v miracle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v frequent_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a and_o foretell_v likewise_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o short_a this_o illuminate_v soul_n desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a reject_v even_o a_o great_a many_o particularity_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n say_v that_o either_o they_o have_v imperfection_n among_o their_o virtue_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o who_o write_v their_o life_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discern_v true_a virtue_n from_o natural_a weakness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o our_o imagination_n may_v frame_v many_o vision_n of_o divers_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n mingle_v himself_o always_o in_o thing_n sensible_a to_o our_o gust_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cheat_n among_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o the_o devil_n slip_v in_o there_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o force_v himself_o to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v never_o come_v to_o live_v christianly_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n that_o to_o live_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o soul_n purify_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a object_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o care_n of_o one_o health_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a notice_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o sole_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v and_o understand_v they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o itself_o in_o short_a this_o divine_a soul_n tell_v we_o so_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a life_n that_o all_o our_o theology_n be_v too_o short_a and_o insufficient_a to_o answer_v she_o to_o so_o high_a question_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o theology_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v peruse_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n and_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n he_o can_v not_o know_v with_o such_o understanding_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v tell_v we_o which_o she_o make_v very_o little_a reckon_n of_o say_v that_o all_o the_o science_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o love_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o frequent_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o damnation_n her_o conversation_n be_v always_o serious_a and_o when_o by_o chance_n we_o feel_v into_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o indifferent_a discourse_n she_o be_v silent_a and_o calm_o withdraw_v make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o she_o and_o sometime_o she_o say_v discourse_n which_o profit_v nothing_o do_v weary_a and_o oppress_v my_o spirit_n i_o love_v my_o solitude_n better_o in_o which_o it_o reinforces_a itself_o and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v i_o go_v alone_o as_o long_o as_o i_o profit_v you_o in_o nothing_o and_o you_o will_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o admirable_a thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n she_o tell_v we_o so_o great_a marvel_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o wicked_a christian_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o good_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o soul_n direct_o illuminate_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o discourse_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o rapture_n that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o time_n during_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o nor_o conceive_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o fear_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o astonishment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v as_o to_o myself_o that_o the_o meeting_n with_o this_o pilgrimess_n have_v withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a have_v give_v i_o a_o
have_v do_v 29._o the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o in_o spirit_n 31._o the_o six_o conference_n how_o outward_a worship_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n do_v proceed_v 36._o the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o abandon_v man_n but_o man_n have_v abandon_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a 39_o the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v convert_v 41._o the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n 45._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v 48._o the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o men._n true_a prayer_n 52._o the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v now_o desperate_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o 59_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 63._o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v subdue_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o discover_v himself_o most_o sensible_o in_o all_o thing_n alone_o lovely_a 70._o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o only_o one_o essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a 77._o the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n 82._o the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v also_o inward_a obstacle_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n 92._o the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n resign_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o quit_v both_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o a_o time_n christian_n uncapable_a of_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v more_o desolate_a than_o the_o jew_n 96._o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o it_o be_v where_o not_o 101._o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prohibition_n â—fâ—t_n how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 104._o the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n 109._o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a contentment_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o shall_v perish_v 116._o the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 121._o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v therein_o mistake_v none_o be_v infalliable_a 125._o the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bound_v nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v have_v in_o past_a time_n 128._o the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o nothing_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n there_o to_o reign_v eternal_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o universal_a rod_n and_o scourge_v 131._o the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o the_o care_n of_o withdraw_a one_o self_n from_o chastisement_n be_v yet_o a_o self-love_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v in_o all_o place_n 157._o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v 160._o the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o plague_n do_v already_o appear_v effectual_o 178._o the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 191._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b_o particular_o how_o he_o instruct_v she_o immediate_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_a as_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o journey_n still_o travel_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v already_o more_o than_o half_a way_n we_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o walk_v before_o we_o not_o know_v at_o first_o who_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o distance_n we_o remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n alone_o who_o desire_v no_o company_n but_o retire_v aside_o assoon_o as_o any_o body_n approach_v and_o hide_v herself_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o pace_n have_v come_v near_o and_o when_o we_o behold_v this_o person_n we_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n who_o appear_v young_a enough_o and_o though_o she_o be_v simple_o apparel_v she_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o grave_n and_o majestic_a mien_n we_o see_v in_o her_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o content_a soul_n her_o gate_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a pace_n neither_o flow_v nor_o hasty_a her_o look_n give_v both_o joy_n and_o fear_v she_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o language_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v she_o say_v in_o pilgrimage_n for_o penitence_n for_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o other_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v she_o say_v from_o afar_o for_o she_o have_v travel_v many_o year_n and_o be_v harass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o discolour_a by_o the_o sun_n we_o ask_v what_o she_o design_v by_o so_o long_a and_o troublesome_a voyage_n dangerous_a for_o a_o maid_n alone_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o her_o own_o country_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n unhappy_a rencounter_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o travel_v alone_o and_o that_o at_o least_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v some_o company_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v alone_o for_o she_o have_v find_v no_o body_n that_o will_v accompany_v she_o and_o that_o many_o have_v indeed_o go_v along_o with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n hunger_n or_o incommodity_n they_o have_v stay_v behind_o not_o know_v how_o to_o endure_v
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
and_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o sinner_n 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o paralytic_a and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n these_o confessor_n say_v come_v again_o to_o confession_n and_o 19_o we_o will_v still_o absolve_v you_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 24._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o thy_o brother_n leave_v thy_o offer_n and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o these_o confessor_n with_o a_o word_n send_v they_o quick_o to_o the_o altar_n without_o reconciliation_n do_v they_o not_o act_v direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o search_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o st._n peter_n ask_v 22._o if_o he_o shall_v seven_o time_n forgive_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o seven_o time_n she_o reply_v sir_n take_v heed_n this_o light_n be_v not_o from_o man_n i_o never_o speak_v so_o open_o to_o any_o body_n but_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o to_o give_v a_o solution_n to_o your_o first_o 7._o 23._o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v touch_v confession_n all_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v certain_o as_o to_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o god_n never_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o man_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n do_v reside_v always_o where_o this_o word_n reside_v moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n perform_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o go_v always_o to_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o no_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o impotence_n instead_o of_o power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v even_o though_o it_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o wicked_a soul_n therefore_o sometime_o even_o the_o beast_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o do_v subsist_v it_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o confessor_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v from_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o can_v still_o reside_v in_o the_o confessor_n at_o present_a who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n god_n have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o these_o confessor_n do_v pardon_v they_o to_o sinner_n persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o confessor_n can_v pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o man_n will_v only_o need_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o â—each_v we_o 8._o humility_n patience_n penitence_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o confessor_n with_o absolvo_fw-la can_v thus_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v indeed_o live_v as_o he_o please_v as_o they_o do_v now_o without_o care_v much_o for_o god_n since_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o forgive_v of_o sinner_n i_o think_v a_o man_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o deceit_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o blindness_n this_o be_v a_o grosser_n darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n that_o we_o must_v forgive_v seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o can_v be_v authorise_a by_o this_o passage_n since_o we_o find_v no_o where_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n more_o than_o once_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o pardon_v and_o if_o a_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a he_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fall_v again_o so_o often_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o much_o as_o once_o for_o absolution_n do_v always_o suppose_v contrition_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v available_a st._n peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v pardon_v his_o brother_n who_o offend_v he_o but_o penitent_n have_v not_o offend_v their_o confessor_n when_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n these_o so_o numerous_a pardon_n respect_v the_o indulgence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n sacramental_a confession_n the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o impose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o man_n true_a prayer_n have_v hear_v all_o these_o reason_n i_o feel_v myself_o in_o very_o great_a perplexity_n not_o know_v what_o â—o_o reply_v to_o such_o firm_a reason_n i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o always_o to_o blame_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o never_o converse_v with_o any_o heretic_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o never_o yet_o travel_v out_o of_o it_o where_o i_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v of_o catholic_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n join_v to_o a_o serious_a experience_n i_o have_v make_v frequent_a confession_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o particular_a devotion_n of_o christian_n as_o my_o parent_n do_v with_o a_o exact_a observance_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v i_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n a_o belt_n or_o a_o scapulary_a nor_o yet_o in_o hear_v many_o mass_n or_o confess_v often_o and_o communicate_v as_o they_o teach_v i_o but_o that_o it_o consist_v 12._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n do_v rather_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v and_o distract_v we_o from_o the_o continual_a attention_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v quit_v they_o all_o and_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o know_v from_o my_o tender_a youth_n though_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o because_o they_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o in_o which_o i_o fail_v great_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n god_n draw_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o draw_v i_o to_o they_o i_o regret_n nothing_o more_o than_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o follow_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o call_v devotion_n be_v nothing_o but_o 9_o amusement_n which_o keep_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n our_o affection_n be_v towards_o our_o ghostly_a father_n their_o mass_n and_o sermon_n their_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o adorn_v they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v sensual_a which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n be_v not_o good_a and_o save_a since_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v and_o approven_v they_o and_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o answer_v no_o sir_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o
well_o and_o secure_a the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v right_a therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v of_o she_o wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v though_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a together_o our_o creed_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o observe_v even_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n nowadays_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 6._o can_v we_o live_v without_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v can_v we_o also_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o love_v since_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n and_o do_v all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o property_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o usurp_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v we_o reject_v his_o instruction_n 46._o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n can_v we_o follow_v a_o carnal_a church_n see_v she_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v we_o also_o live_v in_o luxury_n when_o god_n choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o love_v virginity_n since_o god_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v it_o moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v can_v we_o live_v so_o soft_o seek_v all_o ease_v to_o our_o body_n not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v painful_a nor_o affront_n nor_o tribulation_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n yea_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o corruptible_a man_n will_v we_o not_o imitate_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v moreover_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v build_v house_n and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o settlement_n as_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o abide_a city_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 43._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o make_v ready_a our_o account_n to_o render_v they_o to_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v we_o not_o rather_o lie_v aside_o all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n to_o attend_v on_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a to_o we_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v often_o the_o least_o of_o our_o â—ares_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n 11._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o little_a spiritual_n so_o natural_a and_o earthly_a so_o wed_v to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o live_v sometime_o more_o brutish_o than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o whereas_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a since_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o wealth_n if_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v all_o common_a among_o christian_a brethren_n 17._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v temporal_a wealth_n to_o be_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o man_n disposition_n now_o who_o study_v nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o own_o wealth_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o will_v we_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrite_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o they_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v who_o finish_v their_o life_n in_o black_a thought_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o their_o belief_n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o time_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v real_a they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o for_o one_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o live_v so_o long_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v we_o love_v and_o esteem_v our_o flesh_n in_o a_o condition_n so_o miserable_a as_o that_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o in_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o its_o resurrection_n l_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v live_v most_o happy_a deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n calamity_n and_o malady_n under_o which_o it_o groan_v during_o its_o exile_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o its_o resurrection_n must_v rather_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n will_v give_v a_o disgust_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v we_o aspire_v towards_o that_o to_o come_v and_o do_v we_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a what_o will_v we_o not_o do_v to_o obtain_v it_o 8._o we_o will_v voluntary_o forsake_v father_n mother_n and_o all_o our_o good_n to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n which_o can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o abide_v here_o for_o a_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 8._o more_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o no_o body_n live_v conformable_o to_o his_o belief_n that_o they_o place_n faith_n only_o in_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o they_o say_v over_o it_o may_v be_v every_o day_n their_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n that_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o never_o idle_a true_a faith_n work_v 6._o always_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o these_o operation_n be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v indeed_o true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o soul_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v any_o where_o without_o operate_a its_o virtue_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v his_o beam_n consider_v it_o well_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v my_o say_n true_a and_o you_o will_v condemn_v yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o that_o people_n live_v in_o a_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o few_o person_n know_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o know_v not_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o true_o we_o be_v deceive_v she_o reply_v sir_n he_o who_o know_v god_n will_v always_o know_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v assure_o know_v god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v link_v unto_o
god_n for_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a nothing_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o be_v because_o a_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o know_v well_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o though_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v god_n all_o these_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v no_o body_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o deceit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o run_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_z to_z damnation_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o whereas_o those_o who_o guide_v we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 12._o they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o deceive_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o a_o total_a ruin_n 21._o which_o will_v be_v irreparable_a see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o be_v too_o little_a careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o considerable_a man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n from_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v salvation_n when_o we_o leave_v god_n assure_o he_o leave_v we_o 28._o not_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o abide_v always_o through_o all_o without_o any_o change_n 38._o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o leave_v can_v abide_v with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o though_o we_o only_o make_v this_o separation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o because_o many_o understand_v it_o amiss_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o now_o because_o this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o leave_v we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n not_o by_o word_n but_o intention_n in_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o forsake_v we_o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o sensible_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v alone_o lovely_a i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o ignorance_n and_o abandon_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o continual_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o since_o he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o continual_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o think_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bless_v and_o love_n god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o in_o this_o praise_n and_o love_n we_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v etc._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v name_v the_o serpent_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o entertain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n how_o soon_o he_o get_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v her_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o towards_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v give_v she_o only_o for_o use_n and_o not_o to_o place_v her_o affection_n upon_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o likewise_o incite_v she_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n withdraw_v the_o attention_n which_o she_o have_v to_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o curiosity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a lo_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v abandon_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o first_o parent_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o we_o have_v continue_v it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n until_o we_o have_v arrive_v 78._o unto_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o well_o sir_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n say_v real_o in_o their_o heart_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o man_n now_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o if_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n they_o do_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o action_n desire_n and_o erterprise_n who_o do_v not_o see_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v they_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a thing_n harken_v willing_o unto_o thing_n curious_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n do_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n propose_v to_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v it_o without_o restraint_n and_o without_o fear_n and_o instead_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o self-complacency_a or_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o earthly_a good_n which_o thing_n do_v entire_o 21._o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o total_a attention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o not_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o we_o and_o which_o god_n create_v for_o our_o 7._o footstool_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o metal_n and_o we_o will_v needs_o carry_v they_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n yea_o even_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n represent_v to_o we_o that_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n be_v delightful_a that_o these_o beauty_n be_v agreeable_a that_o with_o money_n we_o may_v do_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v this_o deceiver_n and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n employ_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o in_o heap_v together_o earthly_a good_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v from_o god_n for_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n can_v attend_v upon_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o abandon_v the_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o nothing_o as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n she_o reply_v he_o have_v not_o only_o once_o thus_o forbid_v we_o but_o many_o time_n in_o different_a time_n and_o age_n the_o prohibition_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n sir_n be_v
deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a affection_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o resist_v his_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n 14._o but_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o effectual_o in_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o find_v god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o her_o sentiment_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o vicious_o she_o reply_v to_o i_o all_o man_n now_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n 26._o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o if_o we_o debase_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o material_a and_o human_a thing_n it_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 17._o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v abide_v together_o so_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v dwell_v with_o natural_a the_o one_o do_v always_o chase_v away_o the_o other_o a_o contrary_a its_o contrary_a man_n 12._o live_v now_o as_o carnal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o according_a to_o our_o brutish_a sense_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o which_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o not_o a_o natural_a the_o beast_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o these_o be_v create_v for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n labour_n vexation_n and_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v create_v we_o for_o end_n so_o miserable_a as_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n this_o true_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a end_n god_n can_v never_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a for_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 14._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a or_o else_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o miserable_a life_n wherein_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o happy_a be_v most_o to_o be_v bewail_v we_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v all_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o poor_a peasant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o his_o person_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o train_n their_o subject_n their_o office_n their_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o defend_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o a_o poor_a fellow_n will_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quietness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o affront_v which_o he_o receive_v a_o rich_a man_n be_v likewise_o esteem_v happy_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o labour_n do_v he_o not_o undergo_v to_o acquire_v they_o 7._o or_o what_o care_n or_o disquiet_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o trade_n to_o have_v riches_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o work_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o we_o will_v esteem_v a_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o estate_n honour_n and_o dignity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o office_n not_o have_v sometime_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o how_o circumspect_a must_v he_o be_v that_o he_o displease_v not_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v every_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o difficult_a what_o care_n must_v he_o take_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o maintain_v he_o in_o honour_n fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n how_o must_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o envious_a and_o with_o slanderer_n in_o short_a sir_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a good_n and_o real_a evil_n they_o be_v so_o many_o rattle_n which_o the_o devil_n shake_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o all_o these_o trifle_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o real_a amusement_n of_o child_n and_o they_o make_v we_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o love_a god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o then_o all_o state_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v place_v man_n aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o love_n god_n with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n she_o reply_v they_o 33._o must_v be_v certain_o leave_v sir_n before_o god_n can_v be_v love_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o find_v the_o art_n of_o possess_v they_o in_o god_n and_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v assure_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n hinder_v it_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n instead_o of_o advance_v on_o his_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o will_v needs_o stop_v in_o all_o the_o garden_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v to_o gather_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o smell_a all_o the_o flower_n which_o he_o see_v there_o we_o will_v reckon_v such_o a_o person_n a_o fool_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v because_o these_o amusement_n and_o his_o loss_n of_o time_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o design_v for_o and_o night_n surprise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n will_v put_v he_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v pillage_v by_o the_o robber_n or_o devour_v by_o wild-beast_n or_o at_o least_o incommode_v as_o to_o his_o rest_n which_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v on_o the_o hard_a earth_n with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o evil_n and_o danger_n will_v befall_v he_o because_o of_o the_o folly_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o stop_v among_o these_o flower_n and_o fruit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v on_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n smell_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o or_o pull_v a_o apple_n for_o his_o thirst_n this_o have_v not_o retard_v his_o journey_n but_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o light_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o apple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o riches_n 11._o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o day_n because_o of_o its_o short_a continuance_n we_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n but_o in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o perceive_v fruit_n and_o flower_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n we_o see_v the_o riches_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v leave_v we_o or_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v succeed_v with_o some_o place_n or_o dignity_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n present_v to_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o perceive_v the_o odour_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o exquisite_a meat_n rich_a movable_n beautiful_a face_n these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o divers_a flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o charm_n our_o smell_n but_o if_o we_o stop_v to_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o we_o hinder_v our_o journey_n to_o eternity_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazzard_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n 16._o after_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n 38._o god_n take_v no_o long_a pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o err_v but_o these_o man_n have_v forsake_v their_o 13._o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 24._o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v this_o spirit_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o what_o they_o now_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a principle_n but_o by_o human_a and_o natural_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o person_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o member_n together_o do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o church_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n all_o these_o person_n though_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o flesh_n subject_n to_o corruption_n every_o one_o act_n there_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n there_o they_o propose_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o human_a argument_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v where_o thing_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o civil_a and_o politic_a measure_n which_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o human_a accommodation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o animate_v so_o vile_a subject_n nevertheless_o he_o govern_v always_o the_o true_a church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v 21._o he_o never_o abandon_v it_o but_o who_o can_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o unknown_a that_o no_o body_n discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v by_o parable_n say_v that_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v discover_v it_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v find_v this_o treasure_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o who_o can_v look_v for_o salvation_n it_o it_o no_o wonder_v sir_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o can_v see_v where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v 9-17_a it_o be_v a_o vine_n which_o be_v cut_v even_o by_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n we_o see_v indeed_o its_o branch_n extend_v far_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a wood_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n no_o fruit_n can_v be_v any_o long_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o member_n which_o at_o present_a they_o call_v the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n 7._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o great_a branch_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o root_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o will_v see_v very_o short_o sir_n in_o case_n god_n give_v you_o yet_o some_o little_a time_n to_o live_v the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v search_v for_o she_o because_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v everywhere_o where_o there_o be_v soul_n possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_a or_o destine_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o reside_v in_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n with_o which_o they_o have_v build_v a_o material_a church_n which_o serve_v now_o for_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o stable_a for_o horse_n these_o stone_n and_o other_o material_n be_v not_o the_o church_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o building_n which_o may_v be_v both_o for_o holy_a and_o profane_a uses_n therefore_o sir_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o any_o fix_a place_n which_o be_v material_a but_o in_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o also_o can_v be_v find_v because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v 20._o themselves_o hide_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v to_o he_o because_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n god_n give_v you_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v say_v 33._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o material_a place_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v for_o example_n if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o we_o will_v know_v assure_o where_o it_o wâ—re_v since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o likewise_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v rome_n do_v not_o for_o this_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o gift_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v romanist_n which_o will_v not_o befall_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a with_o which_o god_n will_v always_o infallible_o provide_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o true_o satisfy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salvation_n she_o reply_v sir_n 21._o the_o church_n be_v within_o you_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o let_v jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o your_o soul_n god_n be_v there_o he_o reign_v always_o where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v reign_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v hindrance_n thereto_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v without_o we_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a god_n but_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v in_o we_o since_o he_o can_v be_v without_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o earthly_a for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o we_o because_o god_n be_v there_o who_o kingdom_n be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a where_o then_o will_v you_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n 17._o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o this_o infallible_a truth_n if_o every_o one_o have_v seek_v the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o person_n deceive_v since_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n without_o themselves_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n they_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v he_o and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o master_n doctor_n and_o director_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o follow_v a_o
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
the_o one_o withdraw_v make_v a_o separation_n as_o if_o they_o both_o withdraw_v so_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o man_n as_o man_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o have_v thus_o abandon_v god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o universal_a plague_n which_o our_o universal_a evil_n have_v draw_v down_o upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n which_o plague_n have_v purge_v our_o 12._o crime_n and_o burn_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v remain_v upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a 44._o and_o never_o end_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o my_o word_n be_v i_o his_o body_n must_v have_v some_o station_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n be_v through_o all_o and_o comprehend_v what_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v near_o as_o our_o thought_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o way_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n even_o so_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o earth_n to_o stay_v in_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v also_o stay_v upon_o material_a thing_n suitable_a unto_o its_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a delight_n as_o well_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o imperfect_a but_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n and_o resolve_v to_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a both_o together_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v he_o likewise_o all_o create_v thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n its_o delight_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v the_o alliance_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v 13._o but_o very_o far_o of_o and_o we_o see_v it_o now_o very_o near_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o human_a body_n like_o unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v support_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o material_a must_v have_v a_o stay_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o material_a who_o can_v or_o will_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o just_a and_o so_o perfect_a which_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o the_o author_n be_v of_o adoration_n can_v you_o yet_o doubt_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o penitence_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o whole_a universe_n this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v have_v little_a wisdom_n i_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o unheard_a of_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o charm_a and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v a_o little_a more_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o 32._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v create_v will_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 31._o be_v all_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n with_o seed_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o to_o engender_v eternal_o all_o which_o generation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n all_o thing_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o their_o kind_a according_a to_o their_o species_n in_o a_o good_a and_o delightful_a manner_n x_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v give_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o measure_n without_o any_o excess_n the_o air_n without_o storm_n the_o sea_n without_o tempest_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o have_v burn_v we_o nor_o the_o water_n drown_v we_o nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n nor_o the_o beast_n bite_v and_o poison_v we_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v serve_v we_o for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n so_o many_o little_a beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n which_o seâ—ems_v useless_a to_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v recreate_v even_o the_o diversity_n of_o fly_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n herb_n tree_n and_o flower_n all_o these_o be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o delight_n which_o thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n without_o sharpness_n pricking_n or_o bite_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a see_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v become_v evil_a see_v they_o be_v create_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a i_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o 31._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o these_o disorder_n and_o with_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o man_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n according_a to_o their_o power_n because_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o joy_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o grief_n see_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o delight_n z_o unto_o his_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o offend_v he_o his_o justice_n will_v require_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o his_o god_n who_o have_v infinite_o benefit_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v well_o offend_v man_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o render_v his_o creature_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o whence_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o permit_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o those_o inferior_a creature_n when_o man_n have_v so_o just_o deserve_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o those_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a will_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o all_o that_o god_n hasmade_a but_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o creature_n 20._o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o example_n that_o the_o sun_n burn_v we_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o he_o this_o
may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o fire_n a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o sin_n have_v give_v it_o blackness_n and_o to_o burn_v these_o two_o evil_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o confine_v to_o hell_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v and_o blacken_v the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rebellion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n element_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o but_o only_o the_o malignity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v contract_v by_o sin_n for_o example_n the_o venom_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o serpent_n and_o other_o creep_a thing_n and_o will_v be_v reserve_v for_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o fury_n from_o lion_n and_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o bless_a with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o give_v they_o pain_n that_o fire_n may_v give_v heat_n and_o light_n without_o burn_v that_o the_o air_n may_v surround_v they_o without_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n may_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v they_o without_o be_v move_v that_o the_o lion_n serpent_n and_o all_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v sport_v with_o man_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o render_v the_o body_n of_o man_n happy_a that_o with_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a eternal_a contentment_n see_v that_o the_o body_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o save_a penitence_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rebel_v against_o this_o penitence_n and_o desire_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o suffering_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a soul_n acquiesce_v they_o have_v just_o merit_v to_o suffer_v joint_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v likewise_o be_v material_a and_o upon_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o judgement_n since_o that_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o material_a place_n for_o their_o be_v torment_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o a_o care_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o plague_n be_v even_o a_o self_n love_n and_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v we_o in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v evident_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n give_v these_o discovery_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o never_o any_o body_n have_v understand_v that_o her_o light_n be_v not_o human_a and_o i_o entreat_v she_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o that_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o during_o the_o plague_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v where_o this_o material_a place_n will_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o friend_n i_o myself_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o fear_v to_o seek_v myself_o or_o my_o own_o repose_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n if_o we_o will_v withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o will_v be_v but_o self-love_n we_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o even_o though_o our_o body_n shall_v feel_v the_o plague_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n as_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a coal_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v of_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n than_o of_o put_v our_o body_n in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o secure_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o suffer_v he_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o it_o always_o in_o time_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n lot_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o 13._o in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v or_o purge_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v retire_v as_o to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a you_o may_v indeed_o withdraw_v bodily_a into_o some_o place_n of_o security_n where_o your_o soul_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a safety_n for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o have_v yet_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o death_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o life_n grievous_a be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o may_v have_v god_n to_o converse_v with_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o what_o place_n i_o may_v find_v this_o continual_a conversation_n with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n and_o not_o fear_v death_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o yourself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n as_o 3._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n do_v who_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o re-enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o particular_o than_o in_o 17._o the_o soul_n of_o men._n these_o be_v his_o real_a 16._o live_a temple_n where_o 7._o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o clear_a light_n there_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o with_o you_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 14._o neither_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o nor_o any_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v this_o inward_a conversation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o perfect_v all_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v find_v he_o every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v perfect_o all_o our_o erterprise_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o of_o temporal_a thing_n than_o of_o spiritual_a this_o spirit_n perfect_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o can_v divert_v we_o from_o this_o conversation_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o it_o make_v a_o little_a experience_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a you_o can_v not_o any_o long_a fear_n death_n in_o possess_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v indeed_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o god_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n we_o can_v remain_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conversation_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v do_v so_o great_a violence_n to_o itself_o at_o death_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v a_o less_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o if_o your_o eye_n your_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n do_v offend_v you_o cut_v they_o off_o pluck_v they_o out_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
may_v hinder_v this_o our_o conversation_n with_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v out_o if_o it_o hinder_v we_o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n which_o regard_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continual_a communion_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o conversation_n be_v true_a prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o 23._o elevation_n of_o one_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n we_o be_v still_o in_o prayer_n whether_o we_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o beg_v of_o he_o his_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o as_o long_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n of_o pray_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o word_n for_o pray_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v 9_o as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o disciple_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o can_v render_v he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v compose_v and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o reckon_n than_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n many_o person_n give_v themselves_o to_o divers_a vocal_a prayer_n compose_v by_o some_o saint_n or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n say_v a_o great_a many_o pater_n and_o ave_n without_o reflection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o these_o petitioner_n what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o so_o long_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v because_o all_o pass_v in_o many_o word_n without_o much_o attention_n other_o who_o seem_v more_o pious_a and_o advance_v in_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o some_o mental_a prayer_n and_o pass_v many_o hour_n in_o silence_n on_o a_o design_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o there_o do_v not_o proceed_v any_o fruit_n from_o all_o these_o prayer_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o begin_v they_o yea_o very_o often_o they_o break_v their_o head_n and_o crack_v their_o brain_n by_o the_o force_n of_o multiply_v conception_n one_o petition_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v they_o to_o i_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n for_o i_o think_v no_o body_n do_v yet_o well_o understand_v that_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v need_v a_o little_a time_n to_o rest_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o first_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o form_v we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v high_o than_o all_o thing_n we_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n because_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v our_o sentiment_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o we_o say_v his_o name_n be_v hallow_v this_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v adore_v and_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n where_o man_n themselves_o do_v blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o word_n and_o deed._n god_n can_v not_o have_v form_v this_o petition_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o day_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o 24._o can_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n will_v be_v perfect_a it_o can_v suffice_v that_o some_o particular_a soul_n do_v hallow_v his_o name_n 150._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v hallow_v he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n then_o 98._o all_o thing_n will_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o never_o before_o and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_o that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o over_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v never_o have_v this_o happiness_n that_o god_n shall_v reign_v entire_o even_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n have_v always_o give_v hindrance_n thereunto_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n 23._o god_n have_v never_o complete_o reign_v have_v always_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o hindrance_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o will_n against_o he_o he_o can_v never_o reign_v perfect_o in_o we_o until_o he_o have_v root_v out_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o which_o we_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v though_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v whole_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v never_o reign_v over_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v full_o with_o god_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o beg_v also_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o in_o our_o present_a state_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n who_o be_v always_o without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a many_o do_v direct_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a follow_v it_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o god_n be_v all_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o all_o be_v there_o contradict_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o never_o do_v the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o earth_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v for_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o give_v we_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n now_o likewise_o we_o can_v obtain_v these_o two_o thing_n during_o this_o life_n for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v bodily_a aliment_n ought_v always_o to_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v solicitous_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v his_o aliment_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o form_n of_o a_o reward_n because_o of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v die_v for_o want_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_n both_o in_o body_n and_o
mind_n so_o that_o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o acquire_v by_o care_n and_o labour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v we_o daily_o for_o we_o must_v be_v at_o great_a care_n to_o search_v for_o it_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o many_o gloss_n so_o many_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n that_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v we_o swallow_v poison_n for_o bread_n we_o must_v indeed_o watch_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o find_v this_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 17._o which_o will_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n as_o likewise_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o without_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n the_o fruit_n will_v grow_v so_o agreeable_a and_o substantial_a that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o other_o pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v they_o our_o body_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o warm_v for_o all_o the_o element_n will_v of_o themselves_o serve_v they_o with_o delight_n all_o this_o will_v be_v daily_o real_a gift_n for_o they_o will_v be_v all_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o care_n or_o labour_n whereas_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v as_o workman_n who_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o perfection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o put_v up_o unprofitable_a request_n as_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perfect_o give_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o there_o will_v befall_v we_o no_o great_a happiness_n in_o paradise_n because_o those_o who_o offence_n we_o forgive_v be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o presence_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o withdraw_v from_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o aversion_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o if_o god_n pardon_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o good_n nor_o our_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o do_v they_o enough_o of_o favour_n when_o we_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o evil_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o his_o good_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v again_o yet_o into_o great_a fault_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o every_o moment_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o happiness_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o this_o world_n here_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o because_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o great_a mercy_n we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o enemy_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o give_v we_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v offend_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o we_o not_o to_o show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v nor_o comprehend_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n without_o beg_v our_o ruin_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n he_o will_v confine_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 17-24_a that_o we_o look_v for_o another_o heaven_n and_o another_o earth_n where_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o all_o the_o request_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o prayer_n see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o temptation_n can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o this_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o this_o will_v be_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v this_o short_a penitence_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o love_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n nor_o to_o move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v deify_v even_o our_o body_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v always_o during_o this_o life_n for_o the_o devil_n 12._o will_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o more_o against_o the_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o own_o without_o trouble_n but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o must_v win_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v 24._o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a see_v we_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o oppress_v with_o it_o and_o the_o just_a themselves_o be_v never_o without_o suffer_v of_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o in_o abundance_n despise_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o these_o be_v never_o deliver_v from_o evil_a how_o much_o less_o can_v other_o be_v who_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v we_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a without_o ever_o obtain_v it_o what_o vain_a prayer_n will_v this_o be_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n in_o body_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o inconstance_n and_o in_o soul_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o with_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o present_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v afterward_o and_o if_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o
manner_n that_o very_o often_o instead_o of_o call_v her_o bless_a they_o offend_v she_o by_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o give_v to_o her_o image_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o bless_a 28._o for_o have_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o suckle_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o generation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o see_v in_o her_o spirit_n that_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n in_o glory_n wherein_o her_o joy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o spirit_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mighty_a have_v great_o exalt_v themselves_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o humble_a have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o her_o song_n call_v the_o magnificat_fw-la but_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o she_o see_v as_o present_v in_o her_o spirit_n which_o make_v she_o rejoice_v and_o utter_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o all_o soul_n will_v magnify_v this_o glory_n where_o the_o humble_a will_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mighty_a abase_v and_o humble_v i_o be_v quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a which_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o i_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v within_o myself_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v clear_a truth_n i_o nevertheless_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n where_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v four_o quality_n agility_n splendour_n impassibility_n subtlety_n which_o be_v like_o spirit_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v speculation_n of_o man_n who_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n will_v nevertheless_o conceive_v something_o of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o these_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v need_n of_o nothing_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n create_v so_o many_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o man_n misery_n for_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n will_v then_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o his_o mischief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o life_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o mony_n wherefore_o then_o will_v god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o fine_a fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n only_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o penitence_n as_o this_o liufe_n will_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n will_v god_n amuse_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v as_o people_n imagine_v for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o all_o thing_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o kind_n eternal_o 91._o to_o serve_v and_o rejoice_v the_o body_n of_o man_n make_v bless_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o short_a penitence_n gold_n and_o the_o other_o metal_n will_v serve_v to_o build_v his_o house_n and_o the_o precious_a stone_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v building_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v the_o body_n and_o will_v likewise_o form_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 22_o that_o its_o gate_n shall_v be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o its_o wall_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n as_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a in_o their_o time_n spiritual_o corporeal_o and_o material_o for_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o 29._o i_o ask_v she_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v delicious_a wine_n with_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o mystical_a wine_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v inebriate_v soul_n they_o shall_v eat_v also_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 37._o that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o when_o he_o say_v 25._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a he_o add_v blesle_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v read_v sir_n the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o many_o place_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o eat_v bodily_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o felicity_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o our_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v eternal_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o delight_n their_o 6._o clothes_n and_o shoe_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o they_o increase_v with_o their_o body_n even_o their_o nail_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v cut_v so_o particular_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o clothes_n meat_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o delicious_a without_o their_o care_n or_o labour_n though_o they_o still_o offend_v he_o how_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o will_v bless_v he_o always_o i_o ache_v she_o if_o there_o will_v be_v likewise_o human_a propagation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v 23._o propagation_n eternal_o but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v it_o will_v be_v produce_v more_o leisurely_o than_o in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n have_v here_o abridge_v our_o day_n to_o abridge_v our_o penitence_n but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n will_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o propagate_v stayed_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n or_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a union_n of_o charity_n in_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o since_o this_o world_n be_v create_v few_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o who_o have_v glorify_v their_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v derive_v his_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o two_o person_n upon_o earth_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n in_o abandon_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v full_o replenish_v man_n give_v themselves_o to_o yet_o great_a evil_n for_o at_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n eight_o person_n only_o of_o all_o that_o great_a universe_n be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 30._o two_o person_n only_o do_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n lâ—t_o alone_o with_o his_o family_n do_v fear_n god_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v
and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n as_o secular_a person_n one_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o one_o say_v i_o be_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v as_o much_o affection_n for_o it_o as_o before_o and_o study_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o short_a sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o deceit_n among_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a virtue_n which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o our_o criminal_a head_n because_o no_o body_n fear_v god_n any_o long_o but_o by_o word_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v their_o damnation_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n while_o out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n they_o fear_v the_o evil_a due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o they_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o outward_a devotion_n with_o which_o they_o do_v more_o distract_v their_o understanding_n from_o god_n than_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o 13._o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o virtue_n thus_o you_o be_v deceive_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o other_o but_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 15._o union_n with_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o to_o know_v true_a virtue_n this_o union_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o god_n partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a 137._o do_v just_o to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n not_o endure_v any_o injustice_n no_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o in_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o great_a our_o work_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o this_o righteousness_n and_o also_o our_o word_n our_o counsel_n our_o business_n and_o even_o our_o good_a work_n know_v well_o that_o without_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n nothing_o can_v be_v good_a and_o even_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o righteousness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o so_o much_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o righteous_a and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n discern_v and_o know_v very_o easy_o the_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o for_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v always_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v direct_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o one_o have_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n when_o he_o can_v discover_v false_a thing_n which_o appear_v true_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o divination_n but_o only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o refide_v in_o a_o soul_n it_o perceive_v immediate_o that_o these_o apparent_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o example_n a_o judge_n will_v give_v good_a justice_n to_o a_o party_n because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o human_a justice_n because_o it_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o to_o be_v divine_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o good_a right_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o proverb_n say_v he_o who_o have_v good_a right_n have_v need_n of_o good_a help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o natural_a custom_n or_o inclination_n or_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o men._n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n indifferent_o as_o he_o do_v without_o wish_v good_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n or_o not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o when_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v partial_a respect_v our_o kindred_n our_o ally_n our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n then_o our_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o human._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v good_a and_o conformable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whereas_o human_a goodness_n respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o nature_n leave_v sometime_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n without_o help_n to_o succour_v its_o friend_n yea_o even_o to_o excuse_v or_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n these_o be_v all_o goodness_n without_o fruit_n have_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o such_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v pay_v without_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v any_o other_o recompense_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o this_o 14._o say_v when_o you_o make_v feast_n do_v not_o call_v the_o rich_a lest_o they_o bid_v you_o also_o and_o thereby_o you_o receive_v no_o reward_n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v very_o easy_o discover_v lie_v because_o this_o strait_a truth_n do_v always_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o there_o need_v but_o to_o walk_v straight_o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o error_n there_o need_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o to_o reprove_v lie_v many_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o desirable_a and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n truth_n be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o every_o one_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o evidence_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n in_o abandon_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n now_o have_v not_o retain_v any_o footstep_n and_o at_o present_a those_o be_v esteem_v saint_n who_o have_v but_o human_a righteousness_n natural_a goodness_n and_o political_a truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v what_o more_o certain_a mark_n can_v we_o have_v outward_a sign_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_a their_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n sir_n and_o 10._o you_o will_v discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v perish_v among_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o some_o save_v because_o they_o be_v so_o through_o ignorance_n these_o indeed_o will_v yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o lie_v which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o many_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o they_o will_v assure_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o will_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o far_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o go_v barefooted_a without_o wear_v linen_n
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o she_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o common_a and_o universal_a for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n indifferent_o for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o fix_a place_n no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o church_n consequent_o may_v be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o do_v not_o consist_v but_o of_o soul_n who_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 31._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o observe_v aright_o this_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n have_v his_o will_n conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v the_o church_n even_o though_o he_o know_v no_o other_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n because_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o need_v no_o other_o command_n or_o precept_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o 6._o dependence_n upon_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o enlarge_n and_o explain_v wherein_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n consist_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v 24._o deny_v yourselves_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o will_n not_o to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o also_o what_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o dependence_n without_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n she_o reply_v and_o i_o doubt_v sir_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o she_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v she_o guide_v any_o to_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n sit_v in_o her_o throne_n be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v we_o his_o malice_n increase_v as_o his_o authority_n augment_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o one_o true_o christian_n whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o rule_v they_o these_o reproof_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o they_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o without_o delay_n if_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o dependence_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v fain_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o ambition_n since_o his_o creation_n and_o retain_v it_o hitherto_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o success_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o present_a almost_o all_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 50._o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a judge_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a even_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n never_o condemn_v john_n disciple_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n indeed_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o as_o st._n john_n disciple_n do_v 15._o and_o jesus_n christ_n excuse_v they_o each_o apostle_n have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v also_o separate_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o disciple_n separately_z and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v damn_v it_o suffice_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o one_o be_v of_o james_n or_o of_o philip_n s._n paul_n even_o severe_o 13._o reprove_v those_o who_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v under_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o then_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o get_v another_o god_n or_o rather_o another_o law_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o upon_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n assure_v all_o those_o of_o salvation_n who_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o a_o man_n must_v not_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o sure_a what_o ever_o man_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o beg_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o how_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partake_v in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a he_o can_v ever_o do_v to_o man_n for_o by_o this_o freewill_n he_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o correspondence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n since_o likeness_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n be_v always_o bend_v to_o love_v its_o like_a if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o use_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o creature_n bound_v and_o constrain_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o use_v his_o freewill_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o that_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v like_a unto_o
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
have_v such_o authority_n that_o all_o the_o world_n dread_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a be_v unknown_a do_v mischief_n to_o many_o and_o increase_v daily_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o he_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v crush_v under_o their_o powerful_a arm_n for_o they_o govern_v now_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o 1._o the_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o this_o whore_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o she_o only_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n her_o whoredom_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o a_o height_n 11._o you_o will_v very_o quick_o see_v she_o overturn_v and_o render_v infamous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n all_o those_o who_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v bewail_v she_o and_o according_a as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o debase_v and_o contemn_v all_o her_o courtier_n who_o at_o present_a extol_v and_o defend_v she_o shall_v perish_v with_o she_o and_o shall_v swallow_v down_o as_o much_o of_o her_o curse_n as_o they_o now_o drink_v of_o her_o delicious_a wine_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o force_v to_o persecute_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_n will_v then_o be_v discover_v to_o their_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n read_v sir_n the_o particularity_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v more_o than_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o for_o i_o see_v its_o mischief_n only_o in_o general_n and_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o i_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o can_v notwithstanding_o o_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o this_o be_v what_o she_o have_v merit_v by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v true_o know_v or_o follow_v but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o she_o who_o have_v quit_v her_o lawful_a husband_n to_o join_v herself_o with_o fornicator_n such_o be_v all_o false_a christian_n with_o who_o she_o commit_v daily_o new_a adultery_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o her_o faithful_a husband_n who_o have_v love_v she_o so_o much_o and_o enrich_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o she_o abuse_v to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n these_o if_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v the_o abyss_n of_o evil_n for_o she_o have_v no_o long_a fidelity_n nor_o loyalty_n for_o her_o lawful_a husband_n she_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n in_o short_a she_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o reserve_v it_o to_o he_o from_o who_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o possess_v which_o she_o pervert_v so_o miserable_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n who_o she_o lead_v with_o herself_o to_o damnation_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v become_v so_o abominable_a 18._o she_o say_v sir_n the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n become_v the_o most_o vile_a when_o they_o abuse_v their_o perfection_n we_o see_v example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v such_o excellent_a heavenly_a creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v most_o infamous_a devil_n man_n who_o be_v create_v by_o god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o not_o become_v more_o miserable_a in_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n for_o have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n that_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o lewdness_n do_v she_o not_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o impiety_n than_o a_o ugly_a one_o will_v do_v though_o she_o shall_v prostitute_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fair_a one_o the_o more_o wealthy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o lose_v when_o ruin_v and_o one_o that_o stand_v very_o high_a when_o he_o fall_v hurt_v himself_o worse_a than_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o height_n because_o the_o great_a height_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o receive_v such_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n as_o the_o church_n do_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v to_o establish_v upon_o earth_n he_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v she_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o infinite_a happiness_n send_v she_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o but_o she_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n falsify_v her_o faith_n promise_v to_o her_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o will_v follow_v she_o own_o institution_n she_o abandon_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o most_o please_v her_o sensuality_n and_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n like_o herself_o have_v waste_v with_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o only_a husband_n so_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n any_o long_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o tread_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v nor_o any_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v she_o instead_o of_o poor_a she_o be_v become_v rich_a instead_o of_o contempt_n she_o be_v honour_v and_o instead_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n she_o seek_v it_o follows_z and_o carelle_n it_o be_v not_o these_o height_n of_o infidelity_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o be_v reject_v and_o abandon_v unto_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o she_o be_v plunge_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n and_o from_o contempt_n to_o honour_n be_v introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o support_v she_o she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o vain_a amusement_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o a_o mutable_a god_n 17._o who_o change_v his_o resolution_n as_o man_n do_v he_o never_o change_v and_o never_o will_v change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o instruction_n that_o god_n will_v send_v man_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 9_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o preside_v in_o these_o council_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o rule_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n for_o maintain_v she_o aright_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v therein_o but_o devise_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v outward_o when_o inward_o she_o do_v so_o than_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o reputation_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n than_o to_o have_v one_o that_o be_v rot_v for_o that_o will_v only_o infect_v other_o i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o sir_n the_o stench_n that_o i_o feel_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n how_o much_o more_o stink_v must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o praise_n and_o commend_v a_o whore_n that_o outward_o be_v beautiful_a but_o pocky_a within_o and_o design_n that_o many_o may_v go_v into_o she_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o filthiness_n such_o a_o one_o will_v commit_v as_o many_o murder_n as_o there_o be_v person_n kill_v by_o familiarity_n with_o she_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a sir_n to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o will_v so_o much_o commend_v
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
his_o work_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o short_o overturn_v for_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o more_o nor_o he_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n in_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o not_o through_o malice_n she_o say_v sir_n ignorance_n excuse_v not_o sin_n you_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a good_a from_o who_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o 4._o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v all_o together_o the_o least_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o spirit_n submit_v to_o these_o ordinance_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v '_o give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a child_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n because_o he_o can_v never_o testify_v more_o love_n to_o they_o than_o by_o this_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o love_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v i_o than_o take_v from_o i_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o i_o resent_v it_o so_o much_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 19_o can_v make_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o who_o experience_n it_o what_o consolation_n the_o soul_n receive_v 7._o when_o it_o can_v unite_v this_o freewill_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o alliance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o grace_n more_o accomplish_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o two_o person_n unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n join_v also_o in_o body_n this_o complete_v their_o contentment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o 17._o 14._o because_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a contentment_n in_o the_o union_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o equal_o concur_v to_o it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o that_o i_o have_v never_o conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a do_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n no_o more_o than_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o marriage_n when_o two_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n she_o say_v this_o be_v because_o people_n consider_v thing_n only_o superficial_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n without_o pierce_v into_o their_o source_n for_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n only_o that_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v he_o perfect_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a good_a as_o also_o marriage_n among_o natural_a good_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o man_n do_v very_o frequent_o abuse_v both_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o of_o marriage_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n who_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n ought_v we_o for_o this_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o man_n this_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o man_n wickedness_n shall_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v which_o can_v be_v for_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o man_n be_v evil_a he_o remain_v still_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 17._o and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a god_n will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o continue_v always_o that_o which_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n desist_v from_o the_o least_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v always_o exercise_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o men._n their_o abuse_n 45._o of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o extend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o if_o they_o they_o use_v they_o ill_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o just_a punishment_n without_o any_o mutability_n in_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n power_n be_v equal_a 18._o to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n also_o join_v to_o his_o like_a as_o god_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a now_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o natural_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a will_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n have_v a_o free_a power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n then_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o same_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o since_o he_o will_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o which_o he_o can_v resemble_v god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o and_o afterward_o to_o render_v this_o resemblance_n most_o complete_a god_n take_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n resemble_v he_o that_o be_v divine_o by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v in_o due_a time_n that_o not_o only_a man_n may_v be_v like_o god_n but_o that_o also_o god_n may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a contentment_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n together_o join_v themselves_o inseparable_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a and_o eternal_a alliance_n of_o will_n body_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o union_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a holy_a union_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n when_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n to_o give_v adam_n 18._o his_o complete_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v create_v with_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o body_n do_v not_o see_v its_o like_a therefore_o god_n say_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o to_o he_o because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o his_o
ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o those_o of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o whether_o one_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o if_o i_o have_v remain_v in_o innocence_n without_o have_v contract_v so_o many_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n 12._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o have_v need_n now_o of_o this_o law_n and_o those_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o mean_n to_o recover_v that_o innocence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n resign_v my_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o every_o one_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o innocence_n and_o contract_v many_o evil_a habit_n which_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o embrace_v indeed_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o belief_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v at_o death_n find_v himself_o deceive_v because_o no_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n operate_v without_o 24_o a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v people_n frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n without_o piety_n or_o devotion_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v by_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o they_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n 21._o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v sir_n that_o the_o church_n suppose_v this_o inward_a disposition_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n because_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o inward_a disposition_n be_v very_o far_o from_o what_o appear_v outward_o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o church_n can_v not_o appoint_v the_o baptise_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o inward_a disposition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o romanist_n will_v bring_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o i_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o take_v up_o these_o mean_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o true_o there_o must_v be_v some_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o church_n for_o though_o we_o see_v she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v your_o salvation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v evil_a you_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o good_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o blind_o follow_v she_o it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o infatuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o they_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o outside_n to_o judge_n assure_o that_o she_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o she_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o continue_v so_o wed_v to_o she_o through_o some_o panic_n or_o pusillanimous_a fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o shake_v off_o her_o dependence_n fear_v they_o shall_v do_v evil_a in_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n discover_v her_o deceit_n and_o uncharm_v his_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v her_o error_n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o dare_v not_o forsake_v she_o because_o this_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o body_n dare_v leave_v she_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v disgrace_v or_o persecute_v by_o she_o as_o she_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v say_v 16._o that_o a_o man_n must_v get_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o flee_v even_o without_o return_v to_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o clothes_n judea_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n a_o man_n need_v not_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n and_o 31._o heathen_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o these_o stone_n child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o sir_n all_o these_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o softness_n of_o spirit_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v she_o without_o fear_n for_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o glory_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n leave_v she_o bold_o for_o her_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o she_o will_v perish_v with_o all_o her_o glory_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v better_a lose_v our_o garment_n than_o our_o life_n or_o even_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n than_o our_o soul_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a as_o she_o think_v and_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o she_o of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o therefore_o propose_v many_o question_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v long_o suspect_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o in_o which_o her_o behaviour_n have_v confirm_v i_o therefore_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o her_o dependence_n she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v your_o best_a course_n for_o her_o time_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o she_o 2._o shall_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o and_o her_o child_n scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o call_v her_o miserable_a fot_o her_o misery_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o all_o her_o villainy_n shall_v be_v discover_v it_o will_v be_v then_o too_o late_o to_o forsake_v she_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v drink_v out_o of_o her_o cup_n shall_v perish_v with_o she_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v 26._o till_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n for_o in_o her_o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v so_o great_a evil_n that_o the_o like_a 21._o be_v never_o see_v 26._o man_n shall_v pine_v away_o for_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o study_v how_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n but_o flee_v and_o get_v out_o of_o she_o before_o neither_o must_v you_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o 27._o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o acecrd_v to_o his_o work_n the_o time_n of_o penitence_n shall_v be_v pass_v it_o must_v be_v do_v present_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v for_o the_o lord_n 75._o will_v overthrow_v all_o evil_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v our_o last_o judgement_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n take_v heed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_o deceive_v and_o
the_o same_o bed_n to_o show_v that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o for_o one_o to_o save_v his_o body_n but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o go_v to_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v follow_v she_o even_o to_o death_n because_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o follow_v my_o person_n but_o my_o word_n keep_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v save_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o invention_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v sickness_n trouble_n affair_n of_o importance_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n to_o divert_v our_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v if_o you_o be_v speak_v sir_n with_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o throng_v with_o affair_n or_o business_n as_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v unable_a to_o gain_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o business_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v we_o must_v certain_o discover_v his_o wile_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o along_o with_o he_o insensible_o he_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o by_o these_o mean_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o employment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o public_a or_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o human_a accommodation_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o under_o this_o false_a persuasion_n many_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o salvation_n without_o procure_v that_o of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o last_o time_n sir_n that_o place_n office_n or_o employment_n be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n be_v too_o dangerous_a and_o the_o world_n too_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a if_o they_o perceive_v their_o blindness_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n but_o while_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v clear_o they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o they_o fall_v easy_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o you_o sir_n for_o your_o own_o part_n will_v be_v save_v remember_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o alone_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n truth_n show_v we_o also_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sure_a harbour_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a the_o seven_o conference_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o good_a and_o for_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o antichriso_n reign_v and_o also_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o the_o restorer_n 21._o of_o all_o thing_n you_o see_v clear_o by_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o very_o few_o will_v be_v save_v of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v at_o present_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o if_o this_o miserable_a world_n shall_v last_v yet_o long_o there_o 22._o will_v still_o be_v few_o because_o every_o day_n it_o grow_v worse_a how_o therefore_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v there_o must_v come_v a_o time_n 6._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o who_o enter_v there_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v receive_v salvation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o respect_n only_o particular_a person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n can_v well_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o generality_n and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a this_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o etc._n he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v save_v the_o good_a with_o all_o 22_o their_o posterity_n who_o can_v never_o perish_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o etc._n will_v govern_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o necessary_a 18._o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n his_o low_a condition_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o his_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v enrich_v his_o tear_n have_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o his_o humility_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v neither_o have_v any_o other_o of_o his_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n be_v repair_v nor_o of_o those_o who_o have_v love_v and_o follow_v he_o one_o have_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n another_o as_o a_o seducer_n a_o st._n andrew_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o st._n laurence_n on_o the_o grid-iron_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n of_o all_o this_o hitherto_o but_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o infamous_a reparation_n to_o die_v on_o a_o gibbet_n as_o a_o malefactor_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o honour_n be_v hang_v after_o this_o manner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v repair_v by_o this_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o of_o god_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o infamy_n itself_o but_o because_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o have_v apply_v infamy_n to_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v say_v something_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o 20._o repair_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o innocent_o and_o after_o he_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v dead_a without_o be_v repair_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o people_n imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o imaginary_a heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o this_o reparation_n can_v be_v perfect_o make_v there_o for_o natural_a suffering_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v suitable_a reparation_n unless_o god_n do_v as_o charmer_n do_v who_o cure_n bodily_a wound_n with_o spiritual_a rememedy_n or_o some_o artificial_a word_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v after_o that_o manner_n because_o god_n do_v his_o work_n always_o in_o a_o perfection_n every_o way_n accomplish_v 4._o he_o will_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thereby_o discover_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a worthy_a
divers_a other_o case_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o commit_v by_o not_o hinder_v they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v do_v it_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o know_v of_o other_o to_o those_o who_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o as_o in_o not_o tell_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n scholar_n or_o servant_n to_o father_n superior_n or_o master_n who_o may_v prevent_v they_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o superior_n because_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o correct_v they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o fault_n and_o blame_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o conceal_v they_o whether_o to_o please_v the_o evil_a doer_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretext_n whatsoever_o because_o by_o their_o silence_n in_o some_o manner_n they_o cooperate_v to_o the_o sin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o effective_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v all_o impute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v personal_o commit_v they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o all_o for_o he_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v for_o it_o but_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o negligence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o because_o no_o 27._o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o enter_v there_o must_v be_v holy_a none_o can_v otherwise_o 14._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o source_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o perfect_a who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v some_o singular_a person_n and_o yet_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o very_o few_o person_n consider_v these_o thing_n and_o scarce_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o though_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o perfect_a be_v taint_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o say_a sin_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o you_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v that_o you_o may_v not_o need_v to_o believe_v it_o blind_o for_o if_o you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o perfect_a now_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o with_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o they_o call_v wicked_a be_v visible_o defile_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o salvation_n then_o can_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o wicked_a bring_v their_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o good_a draw_v it_o on_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o much_o less_o amend_v because_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o all_o these_o circumspection_n whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o through_o blindness_n they_o be_v insensible_a hereby_o the_o proof_n be_v just_a of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v universal_o judge_v because_o the_o sin_n be_v universal_a which_o sin_n 19_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v soul_n for_o god_n judge_v no_o body_n he_o only_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v so_o always_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o never_o otherwise_o and_o if_o sin_v condemn_v than_o all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o they_o do_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o age_n neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n see_v general_o sin_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o cordemnation_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n justice_n which_o condemn_v always_o all_o that_o be_v unjust_a without_o hatred_n and_o without_o favour_n the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o keep_v steady_a by_o a_o hand_n that_o never_o shake_v do_v always_o condemn_v unrighteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o convince_v by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a argument_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v without_o doubt_n the_o world_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o its_o general_a sin_n ask_v she_o if_o while_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v not_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v yet_o hope_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o he_o say_v 32._o that_o sinner_n and_o harlot_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v yet_o convert_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o holy_a and_o religious_a continue_v obstinate_a in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o though_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o will_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o provide_v they_o get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o truth_n for_o these_o end_v 10._o god_n put_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o execution_n slow_o and_o send_v his_o plague_n one_o after_o another_o that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o which_o he_o still_o exercise_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n provide_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pardon_v when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o at_o present_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o pardon_v because_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o repent_v of_o and_o amend_v the_o ten_o conference_n show_v what_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v know_v or_o discover_v those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n take_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 3-10_a have_v declare_v and_o see_v if_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v convert_v do_v possess_v they_o for_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o no_o other_o many_o say_v by_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n without_o effect_n with_o which_o we_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o
from_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o ingratitude_n he_o must_v by_o straight_a justice_n go_v to_o hell_n since_o he_o deny_v god_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n upon_o its_o creator_n nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v demand_v that_o be_v more_o equitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o use_v our_o freewill_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v in_o create_v man_n ruler_n over_o all_o provide_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lose_v himself_o by_o quit_v this_o dependence_n so_o all_o man_n ruin_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o do_v this_o and_o not_o on_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o salurtion_n all_o which_o can_v save_v we_o without_o this_o dependence_n for_o his_o law_n can_v save_v we_o nor_o all_o our_o devotion_n and_o mean_n unless_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n put_v together_o can_v save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n for_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o will_n resign_v to_o god_n thus_o independent_o from_o our_o own_o but_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o and_o that_o also_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o great_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o go_v astray_o under_o false_a supposition_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v 26._o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n we_o may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o operate_v his_o will_n in_o we_o this_o resignation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o this_o work_n we_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o great_a condemnation_n for_o 47._o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o will_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o not_o to_o know_v his_o sovereignty_n because_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n oblige_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v we_o for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n we_o must_v study_v to_o learn_v they_o at_o another_o for_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n for_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o amuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o divert_v our_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n or_o by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v steal_v nor_o commit_v the_o other_o sin_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o 10._o speak_v but_o for_o malefactor_n who_o quit_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o do_v which_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o this_o decalogue_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o time_n come_v for_o before_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o give_v any_o other_o law_n to_o man_n but_o this_o of_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o commit_v the_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v if_o withal_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n of_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o he_o because_o our_o own_o will_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o obtain_v it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o resignation_n of_o will_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v desirable_a that_o never_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v teach_v man_n and_o that_o so_o many_o other_o precept_n and_o mean_n have_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o salvation_n without_o ground_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o be_v pure_o true_a and_o man_n can_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n by_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a that_o after_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n god_n give_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v our_o fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n as_o every_o one_o do_v now_o by_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o be_v save_v our_o will_n must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o every_o one_o use_n his_o own_o will_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o do_v this_o he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o so_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n as_o we_o now_o believe_v we_o be_v while_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n these_o commandment_n be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v this_o dependence_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o ere_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n even_o so_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o will_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v still_o oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v its_o work_n either_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v but_o evil_n if_o they_o have_v only_o teach_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a mean_n to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n for_o by_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v commit_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v but_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n prove_v rather_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o because_o many_o outward_a devotion_n the_o ornament_n of_o church_n image_n bead_n a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o practice_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n free_a to_o jet_n god_n act_n in_o it_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v meet_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o keep_v our_o will_n fix_v to_o some_o image_n prayer_n or_o devotion_n which_o please_v our_o humour_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n not_o be_v empty_a god_n can_v fill_v it_o thus_o we_o
time_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o sa_v always_o when_o he_o never_o take_v but_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o which_o god_n direct_v he_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_v also_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o his_o spirit_n converse_v with_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a he_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o resignation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n without_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o 13._o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o remember_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o have_v no_o long_a need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o his_o salvation_n since_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o devotion_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n secular_a person_n think_v they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o trade_n and_o do_v their_o business_n without_o fraud_n though_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v always_o unite_v in_o will_n to_o god_n churchman_n or_o religion_n person_n believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v their_o customary_a devotion_n without_o think_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v crear_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o on_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o for_o labour_n but_o only_o ordain_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o instead_o of_o fulfil_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o increase_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o purge_v they_o glory_v in_o our_o chain_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o vallie_n of_o tear_n and_o we_o will_v act_n where_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o rule_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a this_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o ignorance_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o mean_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o a_o cloister_n to_o find_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o exercise_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v often_o diversion_n from_o god_n for_o so_o many_o outward_a rule_n and_o gesture_n prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o its_o god_n and_o these_o study_a devotion_n be_v often_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o show_v that_o we_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n while_o our_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v pure_a 8._o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o give_v honour_n or_o do_v reverence_n to_o some_o image_n without_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o this_o be_v pure_a idolatry_n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o we_o use_v mortification_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o other_o because_o of_o our_o particular_a pennance_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o all_o in_o general_a common_a one_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o who_o willing_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o our_o body_n do_v merit_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o choose_v fast_n watch_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o will_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pennance_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o save_v penitence_n in_o which_o these_o penitent_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o often_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o with_o a_o word_n that_o contradict_v their_o behaviour_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o may_v true_o be_v bewail_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n needful_a which_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o preoccupy_v with_o so_o many_o different_a sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o persuade_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a in_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o passion_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n take_v sir_n this_o lesson_n to_o yourself_o and_o put_v not_o your_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o god_n for_o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v give_v salvation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o only_a essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o man_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v needful_a 42_o i_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o have_v show_v i_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n since_o we_o begin_v our_o conference_n see_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o needful_a as_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o never_o teach_v you_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o to_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o say_v that_o 24._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n it_o show_v the_o penitence_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o seek_v after_o dignity_n office_n or_o traffic_n nor_o build_v cloister_n or_o other_o edifice_n nor_o lie_v up_o riches_n here_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v we_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o present_a but_o goodness_n 28._o humility_n and_o 20._o poverty_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereafter_o it_o may_v resign_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o free_o unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v many_o 33._o thing_n which_o prove_v hindrance_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o love_v the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o
no_o more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v he_o nor_o yet_o wicked_a men._n she_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o judge_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o their_o short_a sight_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 24._o he_o will_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o procedure_n as_o to_o men._n you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o discourse_n and_o peruse_v a_o little_a the_o holy_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o child_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a than_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o great_a man_n because_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o hide_v from_o man_n of_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v they_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a without_o have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o their_o freewill_n which_o be_v true_a for_o god_n hold_v the_o will_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o his_o power_n because_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o freewill_n to_o god_n he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o good_a or_o necessary_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o wicked_a this_o power_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o independent_a permission_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o permit_v 6._o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n 10._o with_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o freewill_n into_o god_n hand_n he_o lead_v it_o always_o to_o good_a and_o see_v that_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n be_v good_a for_o some_o of_o the_o say_a saint_n he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o desire_v they_o and_o willing_o to_o suffer_v they_o though_o in_o the_o sensual_a part_n they_o feel_v some_o repugnance_n the_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n be_v 10._o joyful_a and_o content_v with_o they_o see_v these_o evil_n befall_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conformable_a and_o thus_o they_o suffer_v with_o their_o freewill_n not_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v his_o malice_n for_o he_o can_v never_o consent_v 21._o to_o any_o evil_n but_o he_o permit_v he_o for_o the_o purge_n or_o honour_v of_o his_o servant_n who_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o permit_v these_o suffering_n 9_o as_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o their_o perfection_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o their_o perfection_n the_o evil_n which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v they_o can_v touch_v they_o as_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o poison_n 18._o or_o other_o mischief_n do_v to_o saint_n have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v still_o free_a on_o their_o part_n to_o do_v evil_a without_o any_o other_o permission_n from_o god_n but_o the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o but_o that_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o good_a may_v always_o resist_v they_o and_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v near_o they_o except_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o perfection_n then_o though_o the_o soul_n abandon_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o formal_o oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o god_n who_o still_o 4._o watch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o true_a child_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o evil_a to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o not_o that_o he_o will_v bound_v the_o will_n of_o those_o malignant_a one_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o good_a but_o he_o will_v move_v the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o to_o shun_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n where_o the_o evil_n may_v befall_v they_o or_o he_o will_v give_v so_o lively_a a_o faith_n that_o poison_n or_o other_o evil_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n to_o hurt_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o 8._o keep_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n carry_v as_o to_o we_o do_v always_o good_a and_o never_o consent_v to_o evil_n nor_o yet_o limit_v the_o freewill_n that_o he_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a every_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o hindrance_n either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o permit_v 21._o evil_a in_o any_o whosoever_o this_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o slave_n by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o if_o he_o give_v to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v they_o a_o amiable_a inclination_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o follow_v always_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o constraint_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o agreeable_a delight_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o not_o incline_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n free_o and_o without_o constraint_n the_o twenty_o and_o second_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o point_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v debate_v that_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v create_v in_o full_a liberty_n but_o that_o since_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o long_o do_v good_a without_o a_o particular_a grace_n from_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o many_o time_n that_o god_n never_o change_v whether_o man_n sin_n or_o not_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o move_v freewill_n have_v remain_v with_o man_n since_o his_o sin_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o if_o he_o deprive_v not_o the_o devil_n nor_o damn_a soul_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v it_o from_o man_n since_o his_o sin_n especial_o since_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o yet_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o must_v he_o not_o after_o his_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o same_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n as_o before_o 3._o for_o else_o he_o can_v never_o more_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o good_a nor_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n if_o this_o divine_a quality_n be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o diminish_v what_o more_o particular_a grace_n can_v be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o freewill_n after_o his_o sin_n a_o great_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o than_o this_o divine_a liberty_n with_o which_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n and_o do_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a for_o if_o his_o penitence_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o freewill_n it_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v a_o offend_a god_n this_o divine_a quality_n be_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a by_o what_o mean_n can_v he_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a never_o any_o person_n will_v have_v be_v save_v neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o without_o this_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_a adam_n can_v never_o have_v repent_v nor_o all_o man_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o for_o none_o who_o be_v bear_v since_o will_v have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v bend_v to_o evil_a since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v evil_a of_o necessity_n they_o must_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o evil_a since_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o will_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v not_o end_v but_o many_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v one_o mass_n of_o elect_n and_o another_o of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o do_v man_n what_o they_o please_v
she_o say_v how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v sir_n that_o god_n shall_v destinate_a a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v wicked_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v reflect_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n set_v aside_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o nothing_o than_o to_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n true_o sir_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a quality_n 15._o without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o these_o reprobate_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o determine_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v good_a in_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o 31._o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o must_v want_v judgement_n and_o reason_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v a_o mass_n of_o damn_a the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n must_v have_v invent_v this_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n to_o authorise_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n also_o use_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o they_o will_v use_v it_o over_o their_o like_a this_o be_v against_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o partial_a nor_o will_v he_o ever_o use_v passion_n towards_o any_o all_o these_o word_n and_o dispute_n be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o 3._o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n say_v that_o reprobation_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a of_o man_n and_o see_v in_o his_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v create_v god_n take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o only_o one_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n 59_o create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o see_v god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n none_o except_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o true_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v create_v for_o damnation_n as_o they_o will_v very_o unreasonable_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o some_o must_v be_v necessary_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o god_n never_o will_v 9_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v and_o see_v he_o will_v that_o they_o live_v how_o can_v he_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n since_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o god_n never_o believe_v sir_n that_o any_o be_v create_v for_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o damn_v themselves_o it_o be_v 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o because_o 14._o they_o will_v needs_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o evil_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a 23._o impression_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o they_o can_v never_o damn_v or_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n desire_v not_o 11._o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a the_o sinner_n more_o than_o the_o just_a but_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o reprobate_v as_o they_o maintain_v but_o man_n now_o etc._n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v fain_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o in_o take_v dominon_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_v or_o favour_v they_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o retake_v the_o original_a and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o say_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o use_v their_o freewill_n aright_o they_o will_v fain_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n or_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o his_o salvation_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o perish_v through_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n say_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o limit_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o god_n determine_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v bound_v it_o can_v comprehend_v only_o the_o accident_n it_o see_v without_o discover_v their_o source_n or_o original_n for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o man_n become_v poor_a though_o he_o labour_v and_o be_v no_o prodigal_n we_o say_v immediate_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v he_o by_o evil_a fortune_n while_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n or_o management_n in_o his_o affair_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o damnation_n but_o that_o god_n reprobate_v man_n after_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v undo_v they_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v this_o absurd_a for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o 12._o also_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o predestinate_v after_o sin_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v reprobate_v and_o damn_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v sin_v with_o his_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o sin_n none_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o full_a consent_n as_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o our_o will_n do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o evil_a and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o adam_n give_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n in_o disobey_v god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o all_o man_n with_o he_o none_o except_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o divide_a will_n nor_o one_o part_n sound_n and_o another_o damn_v because_o there_o be_v
this_o life_n who_o will_v not_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o habituate_v to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o will_v to_o do_v well_o but_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o evil_n with_o this_o difference_n nevertheless_o that_o sinner_n may_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o damn_a soul_n can_v never_o do_v because_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o eternal_a reprobation_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n through_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v become_v child_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o wise_a for_o 25._o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o little_a one_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o book_n about_o these_o dispute_n be_v burn_v and_o that_o every_o one_o will_v return_v into_o the_o primitive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o divine_a science_n for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n be_v 100_o more_o learned_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o have_v 7._o nothing_o that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o instinct_n to_o do_v well_o and_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_n god_n come_v also_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a thought_n 5._o it_o come_v from_o he_o what_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n since_o it_o be_v come_v of_o nothing_o and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n without_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o that_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o that_o good_a thought_n when_o he_o create_v it_o or_o if_o he_o give_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o still_o the_o same_o giver_n or_o the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v salvation_n in_o his_o creature_n where_o be_v their_o place_n for_o dispute_v to_o know_v whether_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v nothing_o 11._o and_o have_v nothing_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a 9_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_a and_o damnation_n come_v from_o man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v save_v 28._o cleave_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v damn_v resist_v it_o what_o argument_n will_v they_o bring_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o grace_n after_o so_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n if_o man_n may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o for_o salvation_n and_o imprint_v in_o he_o this_o inclination_n to_o good_a and_o this_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v how_o can_v they_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v since_o this_o will_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v not_o cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n so_o little_a profitable_a either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n because_o he_o who_o hold_v that_o his_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o conceive_v a_o sloth_n to_o good_a be_v persuade_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v decree_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o believe_v he_o may_v save_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v will_v not_o be_v at_o much_o trouble_n to_o advance_v in_o virtue_n since_o he_o believe_v his_o salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o will_n he_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v still_o in_o time_n to_o be_v save_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o llife_n and_o hereby_o these_o dispute_n instead_o of_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o soul_n do_v cause_n they_o great_a mischief_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o to_o salvation_n and_o mistake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o will_v needs_o know_v he_o by_o argument_n the_o more_o we_o sink_v into_o darkness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o school_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v overturn_v since_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o reckon_v the_o most_o save_v make_v we_o to_o mistake_v god_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o man_n will_v abandon_v all_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o make_v so_o many_o book_n so_o many_o study_n so_o many_o dispute_n since_o all_o perfection_n the_o law_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resigning_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v vain_a or_o useless_a for_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v our_o delight_n with_o god_n for_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o study_n science_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v only_o for_o this_o transient_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o resignation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o study_n science_n and_o dispute_n he_o act_v always_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n because_o those_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o while_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o science_n 8._o they_o possess_v more_o of_o they_o than_o all_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o many_o defect_n because_o every_o one_o be_v always_o concern_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o humane_a limit_v and_o ignorant_a and_o all_o these_o so_o imperfect_a thing_n hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o only_o enlighten_v soul_n according_a as_o they_o be_v 5._o empty_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n of_o which_o study_n and_o dispute_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a to_o fill_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o have_v occasion_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o continne_v in_o many_o error_n touch_v god_n deal_n because_o the_o pre-occupation_n of_o their_o study_n have_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discover_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o humane_a learning_n have_v be_v remove_v for_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o simple_a purity_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o divine_n will_v be_v needful_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o save_v truth_n since_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o ignorance_n we_o can_v know_v but_o what_o be_v teach_v we_o she_o say_v these_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v teach_v many_o error_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v if_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heathen_n or_o bring_v up_o in_o habit_v desert_n without_o be_v instruct_v by_o any_o they_o will_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o these_o doctor_n who_o have_v often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o person_n be_v not_o full_a of_o these_o doctrine_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n so_o many_o law_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o many_o rope_n and_o chain_n which_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v nothing_o will_v still_o have_v a_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o good_a because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v lovely_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o never_o so_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o for_o he_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o make_v be_v good_a by_o see_v
be_v some_o half-broken_a spirit_n who_o through_o melancholy_n love_v rather_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o give_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o its_o black_a humour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o despise_v conversation_n the_o better_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o have_v to_o live_v among_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o offend_v he_o every_o moment_n 35._o how_o can_v i_o believe_v sir_n that_o these_o soul_n so_o excel_v in_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a since_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a resignation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o god_n who_o 10._o try_v the_o reins_o will_v he_o not_o save_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v this_o outward_a formality_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o a_o political_a god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o he_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n live_v in_o our_o inward_a part_n i_o reckon_v such_o heathen_n to_o be_v more_o saint_n than_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o wish_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o solid_a virtue_n that_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n aspire_v after_o another_o which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o also_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o your_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o which_o alone_o our_o salvation_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o as_o necessary_a thing_n or_o a_o blind_a faith_n of_o thing_n which_o often_o respect_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v blind_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v comprehensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o see_v this_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o blind_a since_o it_o give_v light_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a she_o say_v yes_o sir_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o general_n belief_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v that_o this_o belief_n beget_v in_o we_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v because_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v since_o by_o be_v 24._o resign_v to_o god_n we_o fulfil_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v learn_v this_o by_o rote_n or_o by_o word_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o for_o this_o observe_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v they_o by_o rote_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a belief_n of_o so_o many_o point_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o all_o in_o general_n by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o other_o commandment_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n our_o sin_n alone_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o article_n and_o all_o these_o commandment_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o sin_n cease_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o law_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n alone_o have_v engender_v the_o law_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o only_o to_o reduce_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o bring_v back_o adam_n to_o this_o dependence_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v wise_a in_o himself_o he_o ask_v he_o 9_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o adam_n be_v since_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o disobey_v god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o depend_v upon_o himself_o the_o first_o precept_n that_o god_n give_v man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o recollect_v his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whither_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v since_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o since_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o back_o again_o by_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n all_o confuse_a and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o hide_v himself_o as_o a_o criminal_a before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o judge_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o second_o precept_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n and_o gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o penitence_n enjoin_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v through_o grace_n remit_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o suffer_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o in_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o bestow_v on_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o but_o also_o many_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o trespass_n against_o he_o in_o restore_v he_o by_o a_o second_o grace_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o freewill_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o natural_a and_o material_a grace_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o essential_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v this_o injury_n receive_v from_o man._n god_n who_o be_v good_a pardon_v he_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o even_o make_v he_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n that_o he_o may_v lessen_v his_o confusion_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v always_o miserable_a all_o these_o favour_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n not_o have_v in_o they_o this_o goodness_n set_v themselves_o against_o man_n and_o make_v he_o suffer_v that_o by_o penitence_n he_o may_v pay_v for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n this_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n own_a by_o ordain_v adam_n to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n that_o all_o these_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v give_v he_o because_o they_o be_v just_o irritate_v against_o man_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o obey_v but_o since_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v creature_n uncapable_a of_o mercy_n of_o necessity_n man_n must_v satisfy_v they_o by_o a_o corporeal_a and_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o 23._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o go_v not_o out_o for_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o operate_v all_o these_o virtue_n with_o which_o you_o see_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v adorn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n because_o i_o know_v no_o body_n who_o have_v these_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a thereto_o she_o say_v sir_n so_o far_o as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a to_o they_o so_o far_o you_o see_v she_o remove_v from_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o never_o go_v 15._o without_o these_o ornament_n she_o be_v always_o true_a and_o these_o romanist_n be_v in_o many_o lie_v they_o often_o condemn_v saint_n for_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o know_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o truth_n say_v what_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o they_o be_v far_o remove_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o honour_n please_v they_o and_o they_o wear_v it_o rather_o on_o their_o head_n than_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possess_v they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o riches_n which_o they_o carry_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o make_v they_o their_o footstool_n by_o which_o you_o may_v assure_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v reside_v there_o but_o the_o whore_n who_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n for_o while_o she_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n which_o she_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v so_o well_o with_o thing_n lawful_a and_o permit_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o who_o have_v no_o good_a judgement_n that_o these_o whoredom_n be_v virtue_n must_v not_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v a_o repugnance_n to_o quit_v this_o infamous_a strumpet_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n bygone_a wallow_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n without_o have_v discover_v her_o infamy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o bandage_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o have_v so_o close_o shut_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o know_v none_o sir_n who_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o know_v she_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o last_o conference_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o law_n as_o well_o that_o of_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a leaven_n which_o the_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v these_o three_o law_n give_v by_o god_n in_o divers_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n now_o take_v this_o old_a leaven_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o these_o three_o law_n that_o it_o may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o god_n child_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o since_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o love_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o gospel_n be_v your_o mother_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v without_o seek_v for_o a_o imaginary_a church_n among_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o beget_v that_o spouse_n do_v not_o search_v 3._o through_o the_o street_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n for_o your_o well-beloved_a for_o you_o will_v be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o enter_v into_o this_o closet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o abandon_v yourself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a spouse_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v abandon_v their_o freewill_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o never_o to_o tie_v yourself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n still_o form_v his_o spouse_n by_o 22._o his_o word_n when_o adam_n offend_v he_o re-called_n he_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o thereby_o return_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n therein_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o hear_v this_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o escape_v the_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v his_o spouse_n who_o we_o also_o may_v imitate_v because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v and_o we_o may_v become_v the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o source_n and_o see_v the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o have_v through_o our_o perverseness_n quit_v this_o self-resignation_n the_o mean_n of_o recover_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v we_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v this_o sir_n that_o you_o must_v follow_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o direct_o teach_v this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n as_o she_o deduce_v it_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v or_o may_v do_v in_o time_n come_v which_o hinder_v this_o dependence_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o see_v he_o find_v man_n so_o far_o from_o this_o dependence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o so_o many_o different_a mean_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v in_o particular_a the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o have_v lord_v it_o with_o their_o own_o will_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o 26._o they_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v themselves_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o no_o body_n may_v flatter_v himself_o in_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o see_v that_o every_o one_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o perish_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 21._o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o because_o he_o know_v no_o body_n can_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n
be_v so_o degenerate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o dispute_v than_o to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n now_o no_o body_n will_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o better_o nor_o more_o just_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n to_o be_v make_v about_o so_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o assure_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o law_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a soul_n which_o consist_v in_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v offer_v or_o give_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o land_n or_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a because_o his_o be_v be_v whole_o divine_a he_o can_v not_o therefore_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o reason_n and_o freewill_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o demand_v and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o self-love_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v so_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v because_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o point_v out_o to_o he_o every_o particular_a wherein_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n house_n riches_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o well_o possess_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o man_n be_v not_o then_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o they_o become_v since_o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n during_o some_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n love_a father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o self-love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v draw_v no_o body_n from_o it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o several_a other_o time_n he_o exhort_v that_o we_o 34._o love_v one_o another_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o will_v only_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o selfwill_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n as_o all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v save_o and_o damn_v we_o though_o they_o be_v explain_v all_o at_o length_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o abridge_v by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o god_n or_o by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o will._n in_o this_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v consist_v of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o no_o damnation_n without_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n let_v they_o grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o science_n they_o can_v never_o find_v a_o truth_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o all_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_z sin_z and_o damnation_n consist_v in_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o will_v never_o change_v every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o rich_a poor_a learned_a ignorant_a let_v we_o work_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o withal_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n assure_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o metal_n but_o that_o of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o forbid_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o conclusion_n also_o when_o after_o so_o many_o instruction_n he_o say_v 38._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o desire_v to_o save_v its_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n since_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o hope_v your_o wish_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o because_o now_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n by_o parable_n for_o then_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o understand_v because_o the_o world_n who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o parable_n but_o at_o present_a we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o 24._o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v utter_v by_o similitude_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o old_a the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a commandment_n of_o resigning_n our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o write_v law_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n these_o three_o several_a time_n to_o serve_v for_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n though_o send_v after_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o bread_n because_o so_o few_o have_v nourish_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o this_o food_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o meal_n even_o till_o now_o very_o few_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n during_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o only_o 20._o eight_o person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n escape_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n how_o few_o also_o be_v abandon_v to_o god_n since_o moses_n so_o sudden_o break_v 19_o the_o stone_n because_o he_o see_v that_o few_o will_v observe_v the_o
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o